(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Dague Family History and Genealogy"

THE 
HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

of 

THE DAGUE FAMILY 

By Carrie M. Dague 



Illustrated 

THE WELCH PUBLISHING COMPANY 

Welch, West Virginia 

1938 



•:'..■■■- -v..- -(-■••' '«»'■■ . . ' ' .- ' 

j .-■..» >-.-. ■■ ■■ ,-. 

;.'• ' ' ■■-. -.". f. .■' - ; .. 'ur* 

I . ' . ■ -• .-." * . - 

■;-. ,■;■""■!' -* - ." ■• *—•*•*••?" 

,i -,F*.t.«-.-':.--'--- ■: . : - - 

' . *. ;•;:■■-'.:■ >■•-.■., 

'.'■ -•■ -i i* J ■ ■ •■.■.! 

■K^firJ - ^; ■;■■;■;.•_... 
*••■■ «> ■-...•■ v.- -.■/ : ■ .■ ■ .-■ 




The Author 



P*«j 



ace 



About the year 1926 the author became interested in 
the Dague history and genealogy as a hobby merely for 
her own pleasure, without any thought of putting the ma- 
terial in shape for others of the Dag'ue family. As the work- 
grew, it was necessary to organize it, if it was to be useful, 
even to the author. 

In the preparation of this book, the author has used 
material taken from various court houses, historical so- 
cieties, libraries, family traditions, tombstone records, War 
Department, Pension Bureau, and records kept by various 
members of the "Clan" as they migrated to different parts 
of the country. 

The Genealogy was made up by different members of 
the Dague family sending in their ancestry as far back as 
they knew. These different branches of the Dague family 
were gradually pieced together. Sometimes conflicting 
statements were given that were hard to clear up. Some- 
times both had to be given. As most of the reports sent in 
were written by hand, the author often found it difficult to 
determine the spelling of a name; the name, for example, 
might be interpreted either, "Lawyer" or "Sawyer." In such 
cases the author used the spelling she thought was the cor- 
rect one. 

The first account of the Dag'ue family was written in 
1927; but it was soon out of date, as new historical ma- 
terial was discovered. Later another was started, but the 
same thing happened. In the summer of 1937, the writer 
gathered her material together, and once more started 
anew; but before the work was completed the author re- 
ceived valuable information which was needed to explain 
some of the early family history. 

The placing of this material with parts already fin- 
ished was a difficult problem unless all the book was clone 



over. For example, Mathias, son of Frederick, born 1736, 
was thought to have been the eldest boy, and is so placed 
in this book. Later, records showed that Michael, and not 
Mathias was the oldest son of Frederick. 

The author wishes to acknowledge the assistance of: 
Elmer Dague, Lena CowgilL S. N. Dague, Charles I. Dague, 
Alberta Dague, John B. Dague, Stewart Dague, Isaac 
Dague, Leslie B. Speakman, Grace Dague Shield, T. E. 
Steiner, Caroline Weimer, C. B. Dague, Cora B. Thomas, 
C. R. Swickard, Chas. E. Leyda, and all others who have 
assisted in any way with this work. 

It has been a great pleasure to the writer to gather the 
material and to prepare and organize this account of the 
Dague family. 

"The History and Genealogy of the Dague Family" 
is dedicated to all members of the Dague "Clan. 



j» 



CARRIE M. DAGUE 
Elm Grove, West Va. 
1938. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 
Three OParts 

Pages 

I —The Dague History 1 . 103 

The Dague Name 11 _ 12 

Revolutionary War Records 13 - 15 

Records in "Williams Brothers' History of 
Franklin and Pickaway Counties, Ohio" . 

Census Records 

Records from the "Old Northwest Gen- 
ealogy Quarterly" _...,„ 

Records of Early Arrivals 

Early Church History 

The First Known Ancestors 

Patents, Warrants, and Deeds 

Wills -. 

Old Receipts 

Miscellaneous Papers , 

Old Letters Qg _ ^g 

II — The Dague Genealogy ^qj _ jr^ 

Malhias Dague's Descendants j()6- 121 

Michael Dague's Descendants 123 - 140 

Frederick H. Dague's Descendants 142-153 

Mary M. (Dague) Swickard's Descendants 156-158 

John Dague's Descendants 161-176 

Andrew Dague's Descendants iso - 184 

Catherine's Descendants 186-193 

III — The Alphabetical List 194 _ 253 





16 


16- 


17 


17- 


21 


22- 


24 


25- 


27 


28- 


46 


47- 


70 


71- 


80 


80- 


8S 


89- 


96 



List Of Illustrations 

Deeg Arrivals 24 

Inscriptions on Frederick and Maria Degs' Tombstones 31 

Maria Deg's Tombstone 32 

Frederick Deg's Tombstone 33 

View of Frederick Deg's "Mantion House*' 34 

View of Frederick Deg's Home 35 

Graves of A. Y. Deg and B. Y. Deg 44 

Graves of Mathias and Elizabeth Dague 46 

Draught of Survey of Frederick Dague's land 48 

Frederick Fage's Surveys ..50-61 

View of Frederick Tague f s land 60 

Frederick and Andrew Dague's Tombstones 68 

Photograph of Mathias, Sr. .,_._ i 6 

Tombstones of Mathias and Elizabeth 107 

Tombstone of Daniel Swickard 155 

Tombstone of Mary (Dague) Swickard 155 

Tombstone of John Dague ign 

Tombstone of Catherine Horn Dague 160 

Photograph of Mary McCarty Dague 175 

Photograph of Lydia Swickard Dague .............. 179 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 
OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

The Dague Name and Its Variations 

The origin of the name Dague is very uncertain. Some students 
say the name is Irish; others. German and still others, French. Web- 
ster's International Dictionary, lower section, gives the name, Dague, as 
a variation of Dag. "Dagg a variation of Dag. Dag a noun French 
(Dague, horn of a young deer, dagger). The Unbranched antler of a 
young deer. Dag, a verb (Confer with the French Dague, dagger, dag- 
uer, to stab) . To pierce or stab as with a dagger. This meaning of the 
verb is now obsolete." 

Samuel N. Dague thinks the name is of German origin. A number 
of early settlers of this country spelled their surnames Tage. Since 
Tage is plural for day in the German language, Dr. Dague thinks the 
name became Day and then Dague. 

Mr. C. R. Swickard of Columbus, Ohio, says, "The Dague signatures 
of those who landed in Philadelphia are clearly Dague (Deg); Tague, 
Teague, Tage. etc.. are corruptions." 

Dr. Wm. J. Hinke of Auburn Theological Seminary, gives informa- 
tion concerning the Dague name, which he takes from, what he regards 
»s the best book on the etymologies of German family names, viz.. 
Helntze-Cascorbi, Die deutschen Familiennamen, Halle 1925, 6th ed. 
In the book on 1. c. page 152, he found that the name Deg stands under 
Dagas. where it is given as an abbreviation that appears as Dage. Tage, 
Deg. Deck. Tegge. Dey. It goes back to the Old High German word tag, 
or tac. which is day. It occurs in personal names as its first element. 
as Daeram, Dagwald. Dagobert. Dagomar. Dagwin, etc., in which the 
first element means probably splendor, glory or something similar. 
Dagobert would be bright as day, Dagomar famous as day or famous 
through splendor, glory or something similar. As these words go back 
to about 400-600 A. D.. we can onlv guess at their meaning. It is not 
known whether the various Deg, Deeg, Teck, or Teg are identical or 
not. 

The Tague or Teague name, by which many of the earlier Dagues 
were called, has been traced back to Ireland, O'Hart has written a 
book, in which he takes up the Irish history and pedigrees of the Irish 
people. Here the name Tague figures quite prominently. Rev. Patrick 
Woulfe has also written a book called "Irish Names and Surnames." In 

11 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

both these books the origin of the Tague family is traced back through 
early European history eventually becoming one of the principal old 
Irish families. 

The territory of the O'Teghe (Tague) is situated In the south east- 
ern part of Ireland near the landing place of Palladius close by Wick- 
low. 

The Media Research Bureau, Washington, D. C, gives an interest- 
ing account of the Teague family in a paper called "The Name and 
Family of Teague." After giving several debatable origins of the name, 
this Bureau states that the most probable origin of the name seems to 
be, that it was a variation of the Irish proper name, Teige, which was 
and is exceedingly popular in Ireland, and is pronounced the same as 
Teague. This theory is further carried out by the fact that many of 
the emigrants of the name to America are known to have been of Irish 
descent. 

In this country in earlier days the name, Dague, has been spelled 
in various ways. Some of the most common spellings are as follows: 
Tech, Deg, Deeg, Dage, Tage, Tague. Teague. Teg, Taig, Faee Fague, 
Daig, Deague, Daque, Dege, Degh, Degen, Degion and Dake. All these 
names have been found in the same relationship, on wills, deeds, tax 
receipts and various other papers. 

Why all this confusion of names as to Tague and Dague particular- 
ly? It seems that the Tagues came to America earlier than the Dagues 
and settled in all the colonies and later every state in the "Union. Sev- 
eral settled in Pennsylvania and perhaps Washington County. The 
Dagues, when they arrived at Philadelphia, on the various ships signed 
their names in German, Deeg, Deg, and Frederick who came in 1753 
has his name written on his tomb stone, Deg. 

Deg in German is pronounced like Dage in English. The English 
people confused the name with others perhaps Tague, In pronuncia- 
tion the "D" often was mistaken for <f T". In writing the "D" was con- 
fused with "T" and "F", as is shown in Frederick's survey for his land 
(see Deeds) which was called Dage, Fage, or.Tage's Grove. Names 
were spelled as they sounded and no one was particular whether they 
were spelled correctly or not. Out of this confusion of names "Dague" 
became the standard name eventually, used by the descendants of 
Frederick Dague, born 1736; died 1796. 



12 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 
Records in the War Department. 

The Records in the War Department show that Joseph Deg, George 
Faroe, Thomas Tage, Bain league, Benni Teague, Daniel Teague, John 
Teague, Jessee Teague, and Nathaniel Teague served in the Revolution- 
ary War in different organizations from various colonies. 

Four of these men's records follow: 

"The records of this office (The War Department) show that one 
Thomas Tage served in the Revolutionary War as a private in Captain 
Charles Pope's Company, 1st Delaware Battalion of Continental Troops 
commanded by Col. John Haslet, also designated Haslet's Delaware 
Regiment Thomas's name appears on a muster roll of that organi- 
zation dated in quarters at Lewiston, April 11, 1776, which shows that 
he enlisted January 17, 1776. No further record relative to him or to 
his service has been found." 

"The records further show that Daniel Teague, served in the Revo- 
lutionary War as a private in Capt. William Reea's Company 23rd 
Regiment Continental Troops. Neither the aate of his entry into ser- 
vice nor the date of his separation therefrom is shown by the records 
on file in this office, but toe records show that he was paid for the 
months of September, October, November and December 1776. This 
organization was raised in the state of Massachusetts and was organ- 
ized in compliance with a resolution of Congress of November 4, 1775 
which provided that the men be enlisted in the Continental service to 
Continental service to continue to December 31, 1776." 

"The records also show that one Joseph Deg rank not stated served 
in the Revolutionary War in Capt. Lawrence Olivie's Company Col 
Moses Hazen's Regiment, Continental Troops. His name appears on 
the company pay roll, which does not show the period of service, but 
shows that he entered the service February 24th, year not stated,' but 
was in service 113 days. Captain Olivie entered the service in February 
1775 and appears to have served to the close of the war. The records 
do not show to what colony the said Joseph Deg belonged, but the 
records show that Captain Olivie was from Canada." 

"Another War Department record shows that one John Teague serv- 
ed in the war as a private in the 2nd South Carolina Regiment. The 
date of his entry into the service is not shown, but the records show 
that he was paid from the first of July to the last of November, 1779. 
Another record shows that John served as a private in the first com- 
pany of South Carolina Continental Troops, commanded by Capt Feiix 
Warley. He enlisted March 5, 1778 for the war, and his name last 
appears on a company muster roll dated May 14, 1783." 

13 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Pennsylvania Revolutionary War Records. 
Lancaster County 

A militia Draught made in the North West end of Leacock Twp.— 
date uncertain about 1777. In 6th class— Capt. John Rowland's Com- 
pany, And'w Taug-e. 

Ref. Penna. Archives — 5th Series, Vol. VII, P. 645. 
"Ages for service 18 to 53. 

Andrew (Andreas) in service in 1777." (Andreas could hardly 
have been the father of Frederick, b. 1736 as he would have been be- 
yond the age limit. Perhaps he was a brother.) 

"Other names showing for service outside of Lancaster County. 

These names are found in other Pennsylvania records. 

Michael Tague, 5lh Series. Vol. VI-P. 117. (Moved to Wash. Cp.) 

Mathews Tague, 5th Series. Vol. IV-P. 730. 

Matthias Teague, 5th Series. Vol. IV-P. 423" (Moved to Wash. Cp.) 

"Other names in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania. 

Henry Tague, 5th Series. Vol. VII-P.83. 

Henry Taig, 5th Series. Vol. VII-P.68,82. Probably son of Andreas." 

Miss Lottie Bausman, genealogist, speaks of rather a strange situa- 
tion that follows: b 

T u "i G ? C °? and Earl Townshi Ps adjoin. The 1777 company of Capt. 
John Roland appears to be the same company in 1783 with a different 
captain. Not unusual; a change in captains often happened. A com- 
pany was made up of men from each township. In 1777 And Tauee 
in 6th class. 

In 1783 7th class of same company, Capt. Huey 

Henry Tague (Taig) 

No Andrew in 6th class 

(Henry on no other list— but in same locality)". 

Evidence seems to point that Henry Taig was a son of Andrew 
(Andnas) as pointed out in the section "The First Known Ancestors", 
(bee page 28.) ' 

Adam Dague, Andrew Dague, Peter Dague, and Mary Magdalena 
Dague who lived m Lancaster County were probably descendants of 
Andreas. Peter Deague d. 1823, Adam Dague d. 1830 and Mary Magda- 
lene Deeg died 1843. 

w ifh A »h! m n?.H gU nfr nd A r n f rew Da S Ue ' s names are found in connection 
with the Deeds Office of Lancaster County. Adam, Peter and Mary's 
name are found in connection with the Will Books and Interstate Rec- 
ords of Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, 1729-1850. 

14 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Records in the Pennsylvania Archives. 

In the preceding accounts of the War Department there is no 
evidence that any ol these Tagues or Teagues are related to the Dague 
lamiiy, but in later records many ol those whose names are recoraea 
as Tague, Teague, etc., are really Dagues. Such persons' names will 
be in black face type. 

Some of the records found in the Pennsylvania Archives at Harris- 
burg are as foEows: 

"Henry Tague and Mathias Tague pr. were in the Washington 
County Militia, and were on the Depreciation Pay list." 
5th series, Vol. 4. P. 423. 

"Michael Tague, pr. Washington County Militia; received depre- 
ciation pay". 5th series, Vol. 4, p. 423. 

"Michael Tague, pr. 8th class. Capt Daniel Clapsadler's Co., Cum- 
berland County Militia." 5th series, Vol. 6, p. 117. 

"Joseph Teague and Roger Teague. Col. Benj. Flower's Artillary 
Artifficers." 5th series, Vol. 3, p. 1121. 

"John, Roger and Patrick Tague were each granted land warrants 
of 400 acres in Northumberland County, March 15, 1794." 3rd series, 
Vol. 25, p. 332. Also found in the Ohio State library. 

"Daniel Teague and wife granted land. Warrant for 93,157 Acres 
in the county of Huntington. Surveyed May 26, 1837". 3rd series, 
Vol. 25, p. 773. 

"Frederick Tage paid tax on 400 acres, 3 horses, 3 cattle, and 6 
sheep, valued at 113 shillings in the County of Washington, 1781. 
Michael and Mathias Tage also paid tax on horses and cattle, but no 
land, in the same county, Bethlehem township, 1781". 3rd series, Vol. 
22, p. 711. 

Frederick Feagh, pr. Captain Page's Company, Lancaster County 
Militia, Mustered September, 1776". 5th series, Vol. 7, p. 635. 

H. H. Sherik — Archivist — Pennsylvania State Library and Museum, 
Harrisburg, states the following: "I hereby certify that the name of 
Frederick Tague (Dague) appears as private Eighth class, on a roll of 
Captain George Miar's (Myars) company of Washington County Mili- 
tia, November 2, 1781, in the War of the Revolution. 

"The name of Frederick Tague (Dague) also appears as private, on 
a return of the Sixth, Seventh and Eighth classes of Captain Miar's 
(Myar's) Company of Washington County Militia, May 17, 1782 in the 
War of the Revolution." 

See pages 168 and 184 of Volume II, Pennsylvania Archives, Sixth 
Series. 

Mr. H. H. Shenk, Archivist, also sent the following names as having 
served in the War of the Revolution from Pennsylvania: 

Henry Tague. Lancaster County, Militia. 

15 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Mathews Tague (May or may not be Mathias Tague.) Washington 
County Depreciation list. 

Patrick Tague, 2nd Pennsylvania Regiment, Continental ]ine 1778. 

Mr. Shenk further .states that Jonathon Tague received a warrant 
o£ fifteen acres of land in Huntingdon County in 1839, and Daniel 
Teague and wife received warrants in 1787 and 1789. Roger Teague 
was U?xed in the city of Philadelphia in 1780, 1781 and 1782, and Roger 
Teague was taxed in the County of Philadelphia in 1779 and 1780 and 
in the city of Philadelphia, 1781. ' 



Records in "Williams' Brothers History of 
Franklin and Pickaway Counties." 



From "Williams 
Counties" pages 4 
records are taken: 



ins' Brothers History of Franklin and Pickaway 
11 and 413 in Plain Township, Ohio, the following 

"Mathias Dague, and his son by the same name, Daniel and Geo 
Dague, emigrated from Pennsylvania, previous to 1810, for in that year 
the last named was married to Mary Baughman; they being the first 
couple married xn the township. 

anri 'Stit^^ DagU # f, S | ttJ f in * h t Southwestern part of the township, 
and Mathias, Jr., settled where Job Wilson now (1881) lives Dame 
settled m Rocky Fork. George Dague died in 1871, his wife 1877 A 
duplicate tax receipt has him Mathias Tape. 

** .K- Hen o y x Hu ?, m l n and wife - Susan Da * ue (Probably daughter of 
Mathias, Sr.) settled near north line of township in 1807 or 1808 They 
came from Washington County, Pennsylvania. 

"Daniel Dague (don't know who he is unless he was a descendant 
of Andreas who came to this country in 1753.) came into the towSp 

oTinin^n !£? ' f"" ; wo '. ab , out 1814 - He was from Berkshire 
or Lancaster County, Pennsylvania. ' 

of N A c3fni n hv e H C 7 IeVeland HiS o t0 i' iCal Libraiy sa * s lha t p eler Dauge 

An, 91 ?i?fi % A ' • ? a i° r ln J? d iegul0r in p asquotauk Company 
Apr 27-1/76. Provincial Army Colonel. 

Census Records 

■ ^ Sev T ! ral P ersons named Teagues, and Dakes, and one Deis anneai- 
m the U. S. Census 1790, and one named Dague in U S cLsSf o 
living pensioners in 1840. census oi 

Joseph Teague, head of a family in Bristol township, Philadelphia 

wto ^tourX«h1^"^ tee, ; T arS ° f age - 0ne ™&r that ag P e a 
wife and four daughters. This statement is found on p 194 of the 
Census of 1790. F U1 uie 

Roger Teague, head of a family in Philadelphia County with one 
page O 201. SI yearS ° f age ' a WHe and one d ** htel> - UScL^ 

10 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Fred'k Teague, head of a family In Northumberland County with 
two sons over sixteen years of age, one under that age, and a wife, and 
two daughters. U. S. Census, page 187. 

Matliias Dague, Jefferson township, Franklin County, Ohio, aged 
87, June 1, 1840. U. S. Census of Living Pensioners, June 1, 1840, page 
171. Ohio State Library. 

Miss Lottie ML Bauseman, a genealogist from Lancaster, Pennsyl- 
vania, gives the names Michael Dake, Mathias Bake and Frederick Dake 
as ones that appear in the 1790 Census for Washington County Penn- 
sylvania. ' 

Census of 1790, Pagre 257, Washington County, Pennsylvania* 



3rd Column. 


Male 


Male 


Females included mother 




over 


under 


Father included in first 




16 yrs. 


16 yrs. 


column. 


Frederick Dake 


3 


2 


2 


Michael Dake 


1 


2 


5 


Mathias Dake 


1 


2 


4 



Census of 1790, Page 132, Lancaster County, Earl Twp. 

Henry Deig 2 1 

Frederick Dake, Deeg is the father of Mathias Dague, Deeg, Dake 
and Michael Dake. Black face type names are found in the genealogy. 

Henry Deig is probably the son of Andreas Deeg who came to this 
country in 1753 with Frederick, born 1736. 

P. S. — A Jacob Dage was found enrolled in the 1790 census from 
Maryland. (Given by Mrs. Nellie Spring of Wausson, Ohio.) 

Records from the 
"Old Northwest Genealogy Quarterly" 

In Vol. 7, page 19. "First Settlement of Plain township" is given 
the following: Mathias Dague and wife with sons Mathias, Daniel and 
George, came in 1807. These were also mentioned in "Williams' 
Brothers History of Franklin and Pickaway Counties". Pages 411 and 
413. 

A record from the Ohio State Library shows that Mathias's wife. 
was Elizabeth, and gives the same data as the "History of Franklin and 
Pickaway Counties". In addition the Library gives the dates of Math- 
ias's and Elizabeth's deaths. Mathias, Sr., died February 16, 1847, in 
his 86th year, a Revolutionary soldier. Elizabexh, his wife, died Sep- 
tember 7, 1821 in her 64th year. 

"Old Northwest Genealogical Quarterly" further states that John 
Dague and Mrs. Jemima Strate were married April 30, 1812 (?) by 
Jacob Thorp. Vol. I, page 121. (So far it is not known who these people 
are or where they belong in the genealogy.) 

"Married April 11, 1822, Andrew Swickard and Sally Dague." She 
is probably the daughter of Michael Dague, who is a son of Frederick, 
b. 1736.) Part not in parenthesis is taken from same; Vol. 2, page 86. 

17 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

"Dague, George, pr., Jefferson Tp., Battalion Muster roll of Capt. 
E2xa Griswold's Company, May 27, 18U8." From same Vol. 6, page 153. 

"Some two miles north towards New Albany is the cemetery of one 
of the Dague families, containing nineteen mamed graves, viz.: 

Matbias Dague, died February 16, 1847, in his 86th year. 

Elizabeth Dague, wife of Mathias Dague, died September 7, 1821, in 
her 64th year. 

Daniel Dague, born 1800, Pennsylvania, died November 13, 1850, 
aged 50. . „_, 

Susanna Da&ue, born 1800, wife of Daniel Dague, died October 8, 
1879, aged 79 years, 1 month. 

Benjamin, son of Daniel Dague and Susanna Dague, died May 17, 
1868, aged 25 years. 

Susanna, wife of John Dague, died March 20, 1855, aged 22 years, 
4 months. (Hot sure who she is.) 

Others buried in this cemetery are named Rogers. From same Vol. 
7, page 22." (See complete list of people ouriea in tnis cemetery on 
page 45. 

"Matbias Dague, Jefferson township, appointed commissioner of 
Franklin county, lour'. From same, Vol. lx, page <9. 

As the Baughmans, Swickards, Huffmans and Dagues were closely 
connected in settling up parts of Onio, me loiiowing account seems to 
be in keeping with the purpose of this book. 

The first settlement of Plain township, No. 2. Range 16, XL S. 
Military Lands. Taken from "Old Northwest Genealogy Quarterly". 
VoL VU, No. 1, January, 19U4, by Mr. C. K. swiCKard, Coiumous, Onio. 

"At the beginning of the nineteenth century, many sections of the 
states of Massachusetts and Connecticut were very densely populated. 
The people had been continuously going to otners of tne iMew jaagland 
states, and to New York and .Pennsylvania. A tew had ventured west 
Of the Allegheny Mountains, even beyond the Ohio River. The reports, 
which those wno went into the Great Wilderness beyond the Ohio 
River, made were so favorable as to ricnness ana aepth of soil, and the 
great possibilities of the future in the breacitn of territory there, that 
soon after the beginning of the nineteenth century, many people started 
on the long journey with wagons, drawn by oxen, and even cows were 
used as teams as they supplied a threefold purpose, draught, milk sup- 
ply, and the foundation for herds of beef and dairy cattle. 

"As these pioneers passed through the states toward the west, the 
people there became imbued with the spirit of adventure and many of 
them accompanied those home seekers to Ohio on horseback or on foot, 
and they upon returning, made such good reports about the New 
Country that many of their people began to make preparations to re- 
move to Ohio. . 

"The first authentic account of transitions hx lands within the 
bounds of what is now Plain township in the county of Franklin, is the 

18 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

record of a patent of 4000 acres of land in Section 3, township 2, Range 
16, United States Military lands, from the United States, signed by 
John Adams, President, to Dudley Woodbridge, dated in 180U. This 
was the southwest quarter of the township. 

"In April, 1802, Dudley Woodbridge sold the land to John Huffman 
of Washington County, Pennsylvania, tor the consideration of $4,000 
taking m payment 4uuu gallons of wmsicey, one gallon for each acre of 
land; the wniskey to be delivered at Marietta, Ohio, soon after and 
perhaps during the year 1BU3, but more likely in lttut, surely as early 
as 1B05. 

"From old book of accounts, as per note, it is very plain to see that 
names mentioned were of men who were aciuai settlers, Edward Phelps 
ana larmly, and IssacUriswaid ana lamny passed through the wilder- 
ness along an Indian pathway through vviiai is now flam township, on 
August zz, mm, on tneir journey Horn winasor, Connecticut to tneir 
final place of settlement along Alum ureeic, in what is now Blendon 
townsnip, west of Plain. These settlers have said that there was but 
one cabin along the trail between the settlement at Uranville and the 
settlement at Wothington, and that was the Adam Baughman cabin. 

"These pioneer settlers brought with them such supplies as they 
most needed, and traded what they brought for other supplies of food 
needed which had been raised here". There is no positive evidence so 
far as discovered that there was any settlement in what is now Plain 
township prior to 1803. 

"Adam Baughman and his wife Priscilla (Huffman), came from 
Washington County, Pennsylvania, in 1803, according to 'Williams 
Brothers' History of Franklin and Picitaway Counties, the records for 
which were gathered from the old citizens prior to 1880. 

"The Baughmans then had two children: Eva died while young, 
and a babe died also. Nine were born to them in Ohio. Those two 
determined young people started from the homes of their parents, ac- 
companied by Henry Huffman and his wife, Susanna Dague (she was 
daughter of Mathias. See genealogy), (Henry was a brother to John), 
all on horseback, carrying their only living child, Eva, and their outfit 
for housebuilding and fitting, over mountains, across rivers, and 
through forests to the Ohio River, crossing the river in a ferry boat. 
They followed along rude roads and Indian's pathways, guided by plats 
of land and streams and surveys, finally stopping and locating near to 
a high hill, supposing it to be land owened by Mrs. Baughman's father, 
John Huffman, but they soon discovered they were too far north and 
what is now known as Ray's Hill, in Jefferson township, was not on 
their lands. They removed to a point farther north and built their log 
cabin about two miles west of south from where the town of New 
Albany was afterward located, and 1-4 mile south from where the road 
leading from Columbus to New Albany and the rood leading from 
Reynoldsburg to Worthington Cross, a distance south from the church. 
The cabin was 200 feet north from where the frame house stands, the 
residence of Allen Reed Baughman, a grandson, and on the east side of 
the road. 

"The old deer lick where Adam Baughman and other noted marks- 
men of those early days shot so many deer, was located one fourth mile 
north of the bridge over Rocky Fork Creek. 

19 



THE HISTOKY AND GENEALOGY 

"The grandsons, sons of Reuben, Allen R-, Amos, and Noah M., 
relate that they remember of hearing their grandmother relate about 
the journey from Pennsylvania to Ohio, and of the building of the first 
log cabin in 1803, in the dense wilderness. The Baughmans were 
among the leading citizens of the later pioneer settlers. The Gospel of 
Christ was preached in their cabin as early as 1803, by the Reverend 
John Williams. They assisted in establishing schools, and in every pos- 
sible manner added improvements. 

"Mr. Baughman died March 26, 1853, in his 75th year. Mrs. Baugh- 
man died September 16, 1865, aged 81 years, 9 months, 28 days. Their 
bodies with those of their daughters, Eva, Infant Louise, and son, 
Abram, and grandson, RusselL are buried on the old farm about sixty 
rods southwest from where their cabin stood and Between the two 
roads. The graves are marked with plain stone slabs with names and 
dates plain and legible. 

"Elizabeth Baughman, b. Sept. 6, 1804, their daughter, the first 
white child bora in Plain township, married John, son of Daniel 
Swickard, November 12, 1827, by J. P. Allison." 

(Daniel Swickard, b. 1764; d. 1849, married Mary Tague, daughter 
of Frederick Dague, b. 1736; <L 1796.) 

See the Swickard, Baughman and Dague connections under IV, 
Mary M. Dague's descendants, page 156, part II. 

"George Baughman and his wife, Barbara, their oldest son, Samuel 
and his wife, Elizabeth Huffman, came from Washington County, Penn- 
sylvania in 1807. The other Baughman children who came at the same 
time were, Elizabeth Baughman, Susan, Mary (Polly) Baughman who 
married George Dague (see under Mathias Dague's descendants LA.), 
Henry, David, Jessie and Sarah who married Jonathon Swickard, whose 
mother was Mary (Dague) Swickard, who was the daughter of Fred- 
erick, born 1736. 

"These families were located along the southern boundary of the 
township, 

"Thomas Patterson married a Miss Huffman in Pennsylvania and 
came to the township in 1807, and located where Johnathon Swickard 
was. 

"Mathias Dague and wife, their sons, Mathias, Jr., Daniel and 
George, came also in 1807. (Given in two or three other records pre- 
viously.) 

"Daniel Swickard came 1822, settled near the Baughmans and 
Dagues, in Jefferson township. Later he moved to Plain township. 
This family has intermarried with the Baughmans and Dagues. The 
two later families and those with whom they have intermarried have 
been very prominent in the county. 

"In 1808 The Reverend John Williams, minister in the Methodist 
Episcopal church of the Yankee street settlement, in Delaware County 

20 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

held services at the Baughman and Dague cabins. He came from Penn- 
sylvania and settled two miles south of Galena. The Reverend Ben- 
jamin Lakin and Reverend John Graves also held services there." 

Jonathon Dague has given an account of his mother, Mrs. George 
(Baughman) Dague, referred to on a preceding page, in the records 
from "Old Northwest Genealogy Quarterly." 

"Mrs. Dague was the daughter of George and Barbara Baughman. 
Her name was Mary, May by some, and Polly for short. George and 
Barbara were both in the pension roll. Mary Baughman Dague was 
born In Bucks County, Pennsylvania on the 24th of January, 1792, and 
moved to Ohio 1807 with her parents who located near Rocky Fork 
fpfn n to ^T Shl ?' Fra " kli f County. She was married to George Dague,' 
1861 m W ° Ver fi " y y6arS ' h6r husband d y' m S in 

"She was the first white woman married in Plain township. She 
had frequently seen large bands of Indians encamping on the bottom 
lands near her father's home. She died in 1877, leaving three children 
fourteen grandchildren, twenty-seven great-grandchildren and four 
representatives of a fourth generation. She was a member of the 
Franklin County Pioneer Association." 

3 «h "l mong ^ first settlers of Jefferson township was Daniel Dague 
t"L° ♦? r \ i e " ers ? n ., wa s originally a part of Liberty but was after- 
ward attached for civil purposes to Plain township. Among the early 
settlers of Plain township were Adam Baughman and wife George 
Baughman and wife, Mathias Dague and sons, Daniel and George 
Dague; and Mnthew and Geo. Campbell and others." 

Vesey, "History of Franklin County, 1901, pages 55 and 62. 

t m7 he , fol ] 0win2 is taken from tne Land Commissioner's Office State 
of Maryland: 

" 'Hap At A Venture', 74 acres, surveyed for Andrew Dagg, 22nd 
September 1713, and patented to him 10th April, 1715, lying in Dor- 
chester on the west side of Chichinanocomoco River and adjoins a tract 
called Shrewsbury". Liber R.Y. No. 1, folio 419. 

a„ -i' 7SE A l A Ventu > , c\ 82 acres Resurveyed for Andrew Dagg 7th 
April, I756L Being a resurvey on part of a tract called 'Evans Chance' 
Lying m Dorchester County. "Dorchester County unpatented certifi- 
cate No. 528. 

n^Zj gg i7 fi n Adve i ltUr f ' . 148 aeres - ^surveyed for John Fagg, 3d 
Su ^ 'i 760, and P atente <* to him 29th September 1762. Lying in 
light' " ° Unty and being a ^survey on a tract called 'Adams De- 

The clerk of the Land Commissioner's Office that it would ap- 
hl* , l^ m t A he . Dorch ester County records that Andrew Dagg of 1713 

Evans' will W45 e ^T h ° ™ r . ried a daughter of Edward Evans, and in 
fcvans will 1-749, he leaves him forty acres of 'Evans Chance'. 

21 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



Records of Early Arrivals. 

Mrs. Nellie Spring from Wausseon, Ohio, looking over records of 
the Dague family found the following in the Ohio State Library: 

"Frederick Deeg and Andreas Deeg, October 3, 1753, Ship Eastern 
Branch, James Nevin, captain. From Rotterdam, last from Portsmouth. 

"Johannes Dage, Ship Hero, Captain Ralph Forster, from Rotter- 
dam, last from Cowles, October 27, 1764." 

Mrs. W. Craig Lee of Washington, Pennsylvania quotes as follows: 
"In the ship records from Rotterdam in 1771 I found the names of 
George Dage and Johannus Dage, both October 27, 1764." 

Interesting record (see page 24) were sent by Mr. C. R. Swickard 
of Columbus, Ohio, concerning early arrivals of some of the members 
of the Dague family. These were taken from the Pennsylvania Ger- 
man Pioneers, in three volumes distributed January. 1935, by the Penn- 
sylvania German Society of Morristown, Pennsylvania. 

Mr. Swickard traced the ship signatures from the facsimilies made 
from signatures, to original documents in the State Archives, Harris- 
burg, Pennsylvania. 

All these arrivals spoken of were from Rotterdam and landed in 
Philadelnhia. Pennsylvania, and their names are found in Volume II, of 
"Pennsylvania German Pioneers". Volume I contains the ship cap- 
tains' lists. The captaim were careless and soelled the names any old 
way. For example Andrias's name was spelled "Tech" on ship list, 
"Deg" on oath list where he signed his own name. Frederick's sur- 
name was spelled "Tech" on phip list, and "Deeg" on oath list. 

Volume II has the facsimilies of the oassengers excepting those who 
were sick: also those of women and children under sixteen. The "B" 
lists are those who signed the oaths of allegiance to the king of England, 
and province of Pennsylvania. 

The "C" lists are lists of those who signed the oath of abjuration 
(an oath asserting the rieht of the present royal line). Under the "A" 
list arjpear the names. Michael Deeg. Frederick Tech. Andreas Tech 
and Georee Deg. The "A" lists were the ship captains' lists, which 
were spelled in most any way. If one will observe the tracings made 
by Mr. Swickard on T5age4f, he will see that the name is always Deg 
and each one signed his own name and did not make his mark, which 
fact is significant, for they all had at least some "schooling". 

Mr. Swickard traced Frederick's signature to his will which was 
made forty-three years after landing. It is not quite like that in the 
oath of allegiance. due ; no doubt, to his changing over gradually to 
English and his age. It is mixed German and English. 

In an "A" list No. 469, Vol. Ill, page 134, of "Pennsylvania German 
Pioneers" is Johann David Deeg, pages 131-132 which gives a copy of 
the contract, cost per passenger, food to be served, etc. He came on 
the ship, Commerce from Amsterdam and arrived at the Port of Phil- 
adelphia, 1803, 

22 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Edward (-|-) Deghe came in the ship, Osgood from Rotterdam and 
Cowes, by list 145, Volume I, page 445. 

Charles E. Leyda of Pittsburgh, says in jegard to the oath of allegi- 
ance to the king, that had to be given by the immigrants to America, 
that this oath had to be taken at the port of entry. He says that the 
edict requiring it went into effect in the year 1727. The records of 
immigrants are preserved at Harrisburg. There are probably records 
of Dagues who arrived at Baltimore and New York, but the writer does 
not have any of these. 

Immigrants taking the oath of allegiance had to or did break the 
oath, when they went into the Revolution. German immigrants came 
from different parts of Germany and traveled to Rotterdam where they 
boarded ships. These ships crossed to England and cleared out of some 
Fnghsh port for America. The heading of the oath lists read something 
ike the following: "Ship, Eastern Branch from (certain place) but 
tjorn Cowes etc." The immigrants to be, swore allegiance then 
signed their names in the list as having taken the oath. 

Frederick Deeg's signature of the Ship, Eastern Branch and of 
the will forty-three years later were given to a specialist in languages 

SStiw ! Same # i ma # n « ign ? d **?*? si * T,atur «- Dr - William J. Hinkle, the 
specialist gaves the following statement: "No doubt about it; they were 

nS? e « y * ? e ^T raan> The distinguishing resemblance is the capital 
} f l at 1° P f ' 3nd M1 fat " e "- Fre d*rick was an old man about 
ready to depart when he made the Washington County signature or 
that of his will." • 

It is interesting to note that there is a town by the name of Degge 
m Bavaria about 70 miles northeast of Munich, Germany. 



23 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 






ui 

< 



a 

-J 

a 

r. 
to 



^i 
? 



5* y t* 

V o d 

O ^ « 

.^ _a -"i. 



v) 

■ST 



.0) 






if 
or 



o 
o 



2) 
5^ 



—XT (/) 

"«v V. 
' £ 21 c <j 










■X. Q 






at 



u 
< 

Of 



«u fQ 



<-4 

'SO 



£ t£ 



•/ 




O 

m 






CI 






■* ? = 

O «J 3 

V ^ * 

CL. """ 

£ v *" 

V - *~ 

Q 

or - - 
? Z * 

h <■ £ 

< •> t 

r J i. 
- «^> OS 

o tu • 



$Nk — 



<4~ 
O 

(A 



a) 



a 

8 
O 

K 



U ^ "> ^ 



< c c 






£ 



DEEG ARRIVALS 



24 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 
Early Church History 



Although there arc, no doubt, many records kept of the members 
of the early churches, two of the most complete are the records of Zehn 
Meilen (Ten Mile; Lutheran Church and the Bethlehem Evangelical 
Lutheran Church, both in Washington County, Pennsylvania. Here 
among lists of members who built these churches are many of the Dague 
family. 

From the Baptismal record of the "Zehn Meilen Church the follow- 
ing information was given by Mrs. W. Craig Lee of Washington, Penn- 
sylvania. 



Day of Baptism 
Oct. 17, 1793 
Sept. 12, 1796 
Jan. 20, 1797 
June 9, 1798 

Aug. 11, 1799 
June 4, 1800 
Aug. 9, 1801 
April 6, 1802 
May 5, 1803 
Jan. 4, 1804 
Julv 27. 1804 
July 10, 1805 
Nov. 19, 1805 
April 25, 1806 
Oct. 4, 1807 
March 29, 1808 
July 16, 1808 
April 20, 1808 

Oct. 28, 1809 
Feb. 22, 1810 
Jan. 22, 1811 
March 3. 1811 
Aug. 12, 1812 
Feb. 10, ISIS 
Feb. 12, 1797 
Jan. 24, 1814 
Aug. 30, 1814 
March 15, 1815 
Nov. 19, 1816 
Julv 19, 1818 
Sept. 12, 1818 
Nov. 29, 1820 
Nov. 9. 1821 
April 8, 1827 
Jan. 27. 1827 
Dec. 30, 1833 
Nov. 28. 1840 
June 22. 1839 
Oct. 3. 1839 
"Feh. 23. 1840 
"March "16, 1^841 



Children 

Anna Marie Deg 
Elizabeth Dag 
Elizabeth Deg 
Petrus Deg 

Catharina Deg 

Daniel Deg 

Joh. George Deg 

Peter Deg 

Sharia (Sophia) Deg 

Susana Dege 

Salomes Degh 

Elizabeth Dag 

Johannus Deg 
Jonathon Deg 
Johannus Deg 
Tsaac Degen 
Friedrich Deg 
Cristina Deg 

Samuel Deg 
Isreal Deg 

Anna Deg 
Maria Deg 
Henrich Deg 
Jacob Degeon 
Jacob Degion 
Anna Deg- 

Jacob Dege 
Levi Deg 
Elizabeth Deg 
Dewalt Deg 

e "«anp-> Deg 
Anna Deg 
Lvdia T>"Z 
George Deg 
P^ter Alexander Deg 
Susanna Deg 
Abraham Deg 
David Newton Daee 
Hanna Catherine Da 

Mary Ann 



Parents 

Martis and Elis. 
Marthew and Elizabeth 

Jacob & (Maria) Catharina 

Frederick & (Mary or Maria) 

Magdalina 
Johannus & Catharina 
Math & Elizabeth 
Johannus & Catharina 
Andreas & Catharina 
Johann & Catharina 
Jacob & Maria Catharina. 
Andres & Catharina 
Johaxinus & Catbarina 

Jacob & Maria (Catharina) 
Andreas & Catharina 
Johannus & Catharina 
Jacob & (Maria) Catharina 
Andres & Catharina 
Frederick (Maria or Mary) 

Magdalina 
Johannus & Catharina 
Andreas & Cathariona 
Jacob & (Maiia) Catharina 
Jacob & Catharina (?) 
Johannus & Catharina 
Peter and Susanna 
Johannus & Catharina 
Andreas & Catharina 
Jacob & Catharina 
Jo~h. & Catharina 
Andrea & Catharina 
Johannus & Catharina 
Andres & Catharina 
Johannus & Catharina 
And»'es & Catharina 
Jacob and Katharine 
Jacob and Katharine 
Anna Maria 
Levi and Rachel 
Samuel & Phoebe 
geSamuel & Phoebe 
Henry & Eliza 
Henry & Eliza 



25 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

July 25, 1842 Ge, Dage Henry & Eliza 

Jan. 8, 1843 John Adam Dage Levi & Rachel 

Dec. 11, 1842 W. Henry Dage Samuel and Phoebe 

Jline 2D, 1844 Levi Dage Henry & Eliza 

May 22, 1846 Mordica Dage Henry & Eliza 

Nov. 13, 1848 William Dage Henry & Eliza 

(?) 22, 1852 Eliza Jane Dage Henry & Eliza 

Jan. 1, 1848 Solomon Dage, Levi & Rachel 

Nov. 6, 1850 Eliza Jane Dague Levi & Rachel 

•fan. 8. 1855 Erma Ann Dague Levi & Rachel 

April 27, 1856 Rachel M. Dage Henry & (Eliza) 

March HO, J 809 Baran (Clark Bryan) Levi & Rachel 

All those names in black type are in the Genealogy 

From the Bethlehem Evangelical Lutheran Church is given a list 
of the names of the fathers of children baptized before the year 1800 
In this list arc found the names of Martin Deg, Mathiai Deg, Jacob Dee; 

Johannes Deg, and Friedrich Deg, Mathiai Deig, Friedrich Deig, Jo- 
hannes Deig, and Elizabeth Deg are names on a list who took part in 
the first Communion Services of that church in 1791. (Names in black 
face type m the genealogy) Mathias with his famil-v or a part of it 

moved to Plain Township, Franklin County, Ohio, about 1807. The 

Baughinans came about the same time or perhaps a little earlier In 
this new country their cabins became centers cf worship. 

n , To continue the history of the Bethlehem Evangelical Lutheran 
Church— I his church was at first ti school house for the township. It 
hod a ciapboard roof, windows of greased paper, and the bare earth 
lor a floor. It was m this old log school house that Pastor Johannes 
ort5Dn Ur be f an , h, f ministry confirming a class of thirty-two, October 
30, 1/9-1 and administered the Holy Communion. The second place 
of worsnip was used from 1797 to 1846. Tradition says the church 
was heated by a huge fireplace and lighted bv greased lamps. A long 
pole with a silk pocket on the end was used to gather the offering. 

Sometime before 1796 Frederick H. Tague (Dague) born 1768 
moved to the old Whetsell estate on Big Wheeling Creek. He rented 
this land up until 1796 when his father, Frederick. Sr., bought 400 
acres of this tract of 500 acres in the year of his death. In this wilder- 
ness religion was not neglected. Although the people lived far apart, 
they always came to hear the minister oreach in some home in the com- 
munity. The home of "Brother Tague," as Frederick H. was called, 
became a place where congregations gathered to hear the gospel preach- 
ed. 

Reverend Read, a Methodist, was the minister who preached in 
the vicinity of Big Wheeling Creek for several years. His daughter, 
Jennie Read, Married Robert Addison Dague, Frederick H. Dague's 

grandson, who later became senator of Iowa. 

As time went on other Methodist ministers came into surrounding 
vicinities and organized churches. The population increased in the 
Sand Hill neighborhood until the people were able to build a church. 
They built a frame church on the spot where the present church now 
stands, the door facing the cemetery. Daniel Dague and his wife 

Eliza (Luke) Dague, Andrew and his wife, Lucinda (Luke) Dague and 

26 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

a number of their brothers and sisters were charter members of this 
church. 

But times have changed. Many of the Dague population have 
moved away, some to the cities, some to other communities, and still 
others to the far West, until today, htere are not many, left o£ the old 
name in Sand Hill Church. One such who moved awya with others of 
his kin was Frederick (Tagiie) Dague, who was a brother of Daniel and 
Andrew spoken of above. He went to Columbus, Ohio, and then, later 
to Illinois. A letter he wrote on March 2, 1838 to his brother Daniel 
shows the deep religious feeling of those times. The part of the letter 
in which Frederick tells of the religious enthusiasm reads as follows: 
'"There is a great revival of religion taking place in this country; the 
greatest I have ever seen. It has taken place among the Old Presbyteri- 
ans and the Methodists. 

"A great many have joined each church. There are many others 
inquiring what they must do to be saved and seeking earnestly for the 
salvation of their souls. At a sacramental meeting this winter in Mc- 
Comb, I myself found the Pearl of great price and attached my name 
to the Old Presbyterian Church. There were fifteen of us joined at 
one time. It seems that the Lord is still carrying on his work in thi= 
Western land." (For the rest of the letter see page 98.) 

Many of the old church members did not move on, but are sleeping 
their long sleep in the cemeteries near the churches they helped to estab- 
lish. The churches of these early pioneers did a great work, and the 
people who worked in them passed on. It should be the earnest desire 
of this generation that the descendants of these pioneers be as faithful 
and loyal to the ideals of Christ as their ancestors were. 



27 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



The First Known Ancestors 

Frederick (Dog) Dague is the first known ancestor of the Dague 
family in this country. He was born in 1736, probably on the borders 
of Germany and France. He died in 1796 and was buried in the Bethle- 
hem. Cemetery "Dutch Gloria," Washington County, Pennsylvania. He 
with Andreas, who was probably an older brother, came to Piladelphia 
in 1753 at which time Frederick was seventeen years old. 

On the same ship with Frederick and Andreas was Johan Conrad 
Giessler. It is interesting to note that Frederick's second wife's family 
name was Anna Maria Geysler, perhaps the daughter of Johan. 

Early tradition reports, that Frederick: went to Maryland and later 
came back to Pennsylvania, but the facts as found in the records show 
that he never moved from Pennsylvania. 

Miss Lottie M. Batiseman, a genealogist of Lancaster County, Penn- 
sylvania gives the following': 

"In the marriage record of St. Michaels and Zion, found in 
Pennsylvania Archives, Philadelphia 1745-1800 2nd. Series, Vol. IX, 
Page 311 is the record of Andrea3. 

" 'Andreas Teg and Christina Nicholtzheimer July 1, 1760' " 

"Frederick apparently came to Lancaster, or vicinity shortly after 
landing in this country. He married young and his first wife must have 
died about 1759. His first wife was Sophia Schmitt to whom he had 
two children, Catherine Elizabeth and MichaeL To his second wife, 
Maria, he had Mathias and the other children. 

"The records suggest that Andreas remained at or near Philadel- 
phia until about 1770, at least he appears in Leacock Twp. in 1772, 
Lancaster County. He was evidently a resident there for some time, 
but after 1779 his name disappeared. In the Pennsylvania Archives — 
3rd Series, Vol. XVII are printed the 1771-1772-1773-1779-1782 As- 
sessment Lists for Lancaster County. No name shows for Andreas 
1771. In 1772 for Leacock Township, Page 227 And'w Teag — No land. 

"In 1773 Page 396 — Leacock Twp. Andrew Deake, no land. The 
same was true up till 1779 when Andrew Teague was assessed for a 
horse and six cows. In 1782 the name does not appear in Leacock Twp. 

"Henry Taig-Deig — being in the same place as Andrew Teague, 
but showing after Andreas disappeared is interesting. In the 1790 
Census. Henry Deig is living in Earl Twp. and shows with a family 
2-0-1. This means that there are two men, no children, and wife. As 
Andrew lived in Leacock Twp. close Earl Twp. might this be Andrew 
perhaps father of Henry and the mother, Christina, having died prior 
to 1790. It looks as if Andreas was living with Henry who probably 
was his son." 

28 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

The following records were sent by Miss Bauseman from Lancas- 
ter, Pennsylvania: 

Frederick Deeg 

In the record of Trinity Lutheran Church, Lancaster, Pennsylvania, 
among the marriages is the following: 
Joh. Friedrich Deeg and Sophia Schmitt, June 22, 1755. 

Same Record 

Frederick Deeg and Anna Maria Geysler, Aug. 19, 1760. 

Baptismal Records 

In the baptismal records of Trinity Lutheran Church and the First 
Leformed Church, Lancaster, Pa., printed in the proceedings of the 
Pennsylvania German Society Vol. IV, Page 270, Reformed Church. 

Catherine Elizabeth Deeg, daughter of Frederick and Sophia, h. 
Feb. 18, 1757. Baptized March 6. 

Vol. Ill, Page 230, Lutheran Church. 

Michael Deeg — son of Frederick and Sophia, b. Dec. 10, 1758. 
Baptized Dec. 24. 

Vol. Ill, Page 240 — Lutheran Church. 

Matthaen* Deeg — son of Frederick and Maria, b. June 25, 1761. 
Baptized Aug. 9. 

Vol. Ill — Lutheran Church. 

Catherine Deeg — daughter of Frederick and Maria, b. Aug. 13, 
1762. Baptized Aug. 22. 

As said before, Miss Bauseinan is inclined to think from her search 
that Andre who came over with Frederick was his brother and that Henry 
of the 1790 Census was Andreas's son. The Andrew whose burial rec- 
ord of the Cemetery at Compass, Salisbury Twp. printed in Egle's Notes 
& Queries-Annual Vol. 1899, page 23, is probably Henry's son. 

The record reads as follows: 

Andrew Dague d. Sept. 12, 1866 in his 66th year. Mary, wife of 
Andrew Dague, d. May 21, 1866, aged 66 years. 

It is not known definitely when Frederick moved to Washington 
County, Pennsylvania, but some of his children were quite young at the 
time. Tradition tells us that the two youngest children were carried, one 
in each end of a pack sack, on a mule's back. One of the children's 
name was John; the other probably Mary or Frederick H. Dague. 

After coming to Washington County, it is said that the family set- 
tled for a time on Levi Souer's farm near Lone Pine. Later Frederick 
bought 400 acres of land on which he paid taxes at least as ear^y as 
1781. This land was bought on a Virginia Certificate and was called 
Fage's Grove. Later the Virginia Certificate was declared invalid and 
a Pennsylvania Warrant was granted to Frederick (Dage, Fage, or 
Tage) 1786. The place was then called High Germany and contained 
443 five eighths acres. (See in chapter Patents, Warrants, and Deeds.) 

On Ten Mile Creek (Zehn Meilen) Frederick bought 143 acres and 
eighty-six perches called "Bushy Flat" 1791. In the year 1796 Fred- 
erick bought 400 acres of the COO acres Whetsell traet, situated on Big 

29 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Wheeling Creek, in what was then Ohio County, Virginia; today Mar- 
shall County, West Virginia. (See in chapter Patents, Warrants, and 
Deeds.) 

The inscriptions on Frederick and Maria's tombstones read as fol- 
lows: 

"Fredrih Deg ward geboren in Iahr 1736 und ist begraben worden 
den 12 October 1796." 

Translated 

Frederick Deg was born in the year 1736 and was buried the 12th 
of October, 1796. 

"Anno 1735 ist Maria Deg geboren in 15th April und ist begraben 
worden den 28 October 1815." 

Translated 

In the year of our Lord, 1735 Mary Deg was born the 15th of April, 
and was buried the 2feth of October, 1815. 

The following are buried near Frederick and Maria. 

"1812 Hier Light Andre A. S. Deg Sein knewel lein." 

Translated 
1812 Hier lies Andre — A. S. Deg his little son or it may be his 
nephew (dialect form.). 

"1810 Hier Light Andre A. S. Deg Sein tychderlein." 

Translated 
1810 Here lies Andre A. S. I>eg his little daughter. 

"Anna Deg is gestorben Hoenung 1832 eit 17 iar." 

Translation 

Aim Deg died seventeen years old. (Andrew's daughter). (It is 
not known what Hoenung means.) 

"Heir Leigtde. M. Matdeis Deg sein sehnlein und is begraben 
worden den 17 September 1796." 

Translation 

Here lies M. Mathias Deg his little son and was buried the 17 of 
September, 1796. 

The Andrew and Mathias spoken of here are sons of Frederick Deg. 

Near Odell on the National Pike, in Washington County, Penn- 
sylvania stands the old Mantum house of Frederick's will, which house 
was left to Andrew, the youngest son, (Page 34.) 



30 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



DEQ- V^ARpGE 

BE&RA-BeH-Wor, 

pen- pen i2-0C- do 



AN NO 



J 1135 L_ 


•yr MARIA DE 


6-&B0HREHP 


EN* J5> APRIL 


fNo ( yr 8 EG 


RA5EH Wort 


endpn t^8 + 


Dc**To 9^ 


* l813i- 



INSCRIPTIONS ON FREDERICK AND MARIA DEGS' 

TOMBSTONES 




FREDERICK AND MARIA DEGS' TOMBSTONES 



31 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 




MARIA DEC'S TOMBSTONE 
Bethlehem Cemetery, Washington County, Pa. 



32 



OP THE DAGUE FAMILY 




<w& 






pH *i 






t. .■ V 

■l&v 

•'■/; 




FREDERICK DEC'S TOM i .STONE 
Bethlehem Cemetery, Washington County, Fa. 



33 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



"t..\ .'; ?. r ^r -, 



VIEW OF FREDERICK DECS HOME 

Near Ociell, on the National Pike, in Washington County, Pa., stands 

the old "Mantibn" House of Frederick Deg, mentioned in his will, and 

which was left to Andrew, the youngest son. 



34 



f~;V> 



■{V, DAC-VK FAMILY 



r ■_' *■" '■'"'. 



; _ ■..- ..v ■>■ \ ■-■■:.;■-■'*/ •-■.:■■' ..•i...:--v« .-■.' ;.-. . ■...;■ .•; ■- ■ 

. - - - • •. " ■ •■-'•■-"■■.-'. i .. . - . ' : . .'-■... 

... .■ .■ t?:' •■■ ■ ■ -.- '. - !■■:•■< ■ ' 



•-•It 



■v,'"- .'•'." ',■■■.■,■-■..-.■;■: ■„.■*■■ '.'■■■" y' ■ ■•■ ■'.> 



. ■'.'. A. 



v- A--.,'!i>;.;:. : A .:-:-' ■■:■■■ • 



THE HOME OF FREDERICK DEC. 
This building is a two-story structure, built of immense Iors, with 
the spaces between filled with clav and stones. It has several rooms 
on each floor and a cellar beneath it. The old house at one time had 
been weather boarded and a large porch ran the entire length of the 
front of the house. The part of the house under the porch -oof had 
been covered with whitewash, which can still be seen today, although 

i] l G T P0, 'i* h ,s " 0W gone * T,1C lo ° s W8re l )innccl together at the corners 
of the house with wooden pins. Strop hinges once held the old front 
door in place which was divided into a lower and an upper part much 
like the upper and lower parts of basement doors of a barn. The old 
home, has four, two-sash windows in front; two down stairs, each con- 
sisting of twelve panes of glass, and the ones up stair? of nine panes of 
glass. It had windows, of course, at the ends and back. 

As the writer stood recently and looked at this old home, sh.> 
wished it could speak and tell of the people who had gone out from its 
walls to various parts of the country. What wonderful stories it could 
tell! There it sits, surrounded by trees in one of the most beautiful 
sections of Washington County, forgotten and alone. If it could think 
and talk, it might ask, "Where are all the men, the women, and the 
httle children gone who used to call me 'Home'? Whv am I so for- 
saken and alone?" 

Frederick had five sons and six daughters according to his will. 
These are Mathias, Michael, Frederick H., John, Andrew, Catherine, 
Christina, Mary, Margaret, Lucy and one girl who married a Swine- 
hart These with their descendants will be found in the genealogy as 
far as it has been possible to locate them. 

Michael, Frederick's eldest son, was born in Lancaster County, 
Pennsylvania, 1758. His mother, Sophia Schniitt, was Frederick's first 
wife. He had one, full sister, Catherine Elizabeth, born 1757, but 

35 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

nothing further is known of her. Michael probably died about the year 
1821, the year in which he made his will, a copy of which is found fol- 
lowing Frederick's will in the chapter "Wills." His burial place can- 
not be located. It is thought, however, that he was buried in Washing- 
ton County somewhere ; perhaps in a family lot or in one of the Lutheran 
Cemeteries in the neighborhood. In this vicinity there are several 
tombstones from which the inscriptions have been worn away. One 
of these might have been that of Michael. 

Michael was deeded 191 acres more or less of his father's home 
place, but it is not known whether he lived there or not. 

Michael's three sons, Frederick, Gabreal, and Michael left Wash- 
ington County, Pennsylvania, and went to Milton Township, Wayne 
County, Ohio, about the year 1820 or 1825. They were living m log 
cabins when Daniel Sterner came in 1825. Michael lived on an eighty 
acre farm adjoining Daniel Steiner. One of this family of Stemers 
married one of the Dague girls. Michael was married three times and 
was Justice of the Peace for thirty years. He was a very conspicuous 
figure as he always wore a high gray fur hat. 

Frederick's farm touched Daniel Steiner's land, on one corner. 
Gabreal had two sons, Cyrus and Gabreal, in the Civil War. Gabreal 
fought in the opening of the Mississippi River where he was lost and 
thought dead for a long time. 

Three of Frederick's sons, Levi, John, and Frederick, left Wayne 
County and went to Penfield, Loraine County and established their 
homes in that place. Jonas came later and located in Chatham, Medina 
County. A sister who married Frank EBartel, located at Spencer, Me- 
dina County. Henry, the oldest of the family went to Kansas and there 
reared his family. Later he went to Washington State. 

Mathias, born 1761 in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, was Fred- 
erick's second son. His mother was Frederick's second wife, Anna 
Maria Geysler. He came to Washington County with his father, mar- 
ried and had several children by 1807 in whch year he went to Frank- 
lin County, Ohio. In 1795 before he went to Ohio, his father deeded 
him 143 acres of land on Ten Mile Creek, Washington County. He is 
buried in the old Dague Cemetery, Gahanna near Albany, Ohio. This 
cemetery is still in possession of his descendants and is over one hun- 
dred years old. Deceased of five generations are buried in this plot. 
This Dague Cemetery was set aside by Mathias in 1820 and in 1821 
his wife, Elizabeth, was buried there. 

Mathias's name and record as an influential man has gone down 
in the history of the state of Ohio, and has been preserved by the 
Daughters of the American Revolution. Buried here axe several of his 
descendants who served in the Civil War. Among these are Edmund 
and Benjamin Dague. Mrs. Ella Souder, each Memorial Day meets the 
patriotic societies who come to decorate the graves. For forty-five 
years, since a young girl, she has never failed to be present with her 
flag and basket of flowers to take part in honoring her ancestors. She 
is a daughter of Edmund Dague, grand-daughter of Daniel Dague and 
great-granddaughter of Mathias. 

In 1802 Mathias was appointed commissioner of Franklin County. 
He with his family and others who came about the same time, the 
Swickards, the Baughmans, and the Huff mans were pioneers in a 

36 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

strange land. They had the tack of laying the foundation of civiliza- 
tion upon -which others built. Their task was hard, hut through perser- 
verance and courage, they with later comers, finally huilt a new state 
into the Union. 

"Mathias Dague, pr., Pennsylvania Militia was pensioned October 
12, 1833. Born 1761 in Pennsylvania: died February 16, 1847 in Plain 
Township, Franklin County. Buried in cemetery two miles from New 
Albany. Monument inscription reads: 'Mathias Dague, died Feb. 16, 
1847: aged 86 years.' Grave marked by Revolutionary Graves Com- 
mittee, with brone marker, May 30, 1912. Came from Pennsylvania 
in 1810 and settled in the southeastern part of Plain Township. For 
further information, see Columbus Chapter D. A. R. "From D. A. R.'a 
Official Roster of Revolutionary Soldiers Buried in Ohio, Page 100." 

Another reads from the Department of the Interior, Bureau of 
Pensions shows that Mathias Dague applied for a pension in 1832 and 
the claim was granted. The residence at date of application was Plain 
Township, Franklin County, Ohio. 

He was Private eight months with T. Crooks as captain at Iindley's 
Fort, Pennsylvania; three months with Mathias Hook as captain at 
Atkinson Fort: four months with L. Brinton captain and Crawford as 
colonel with whom he was in several scouting and spying parties until 
the close of the war. 

Frederick H. Dague was the third son of Frederick. He was born 
1768 and died Aunl 18. 1852 and was buried in old Dague lot, in what 
is today Marshall County, West Virginia, sixteen miles up Big Wheel- 
ing Creek, from Wheeling. As mentioned before, Frederick H's father 
had bought 400 acres of the 500 acre Whetsell tract in 1796. Afew 
years before this date, Frederick H. rented a part or all of the Whet- 
sell land of 500 acres. His nearest neighbor, down the creek, five 
miles distant was John Whetsell and his family who lived on a 1000 
acre tract which he had bought 1787 from Governor Randolph of Vir- 
ginia. On this 1000 acre tract John Whetsell, Sr., built his cabin which 
was destroyed by the Indians, at which time John was killed and hw 
two sons, Louis and Jacob were captured. 

The warrant for the 500 acre tract was issued in 1783 to be turned 
over to John Whetsell when he had made certain improvements on the 
land. To do this he was given a period of five lyears at the end of 
which time the land was to be his. Some of these improvements, no 
doubt, were made by Frederick H. Dague when the land was rented to 
him. As John Whetsell was killed in 1787 this tract was turned over 
to the family in 1788, and as said before, Frederick's father bought 
400 acres of this land, from the Whetsell heirs. 

Frederick's nearest neighbor up the creek was Michael Crow. 
Frederick H. liked this land very much so his father sold him 200 acres 
of the 400 aere tract which had been bought from the Whetsell heir*. 
This land lay on the right side of the creek ascending the stream, l^t- 
er Frederick H. bought the other 200 acres more or less fr °^j^ 
Dague heirs and built a "Mantion House" similar to his boyhood home 
on the left side of the creek, near the place where the present home 
stands. 

Tills old Dague nlace has been one of the interesting spots in the 
Wheeling Creek valley. A chapter, "History of Sand Hill District , 

37 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

taken frcra the book, "The History of the Pan-Handle", gives the fol- 
lowing- bit of history. "Many years, probably many centuries before 
the Western world became the home of the Eastern explorer, the terri- 
tory now embraced within the limits of Sand-Hill District was favorite 
resort of that race whose monuments in the shape of various mounds 
and stone implements remain in profusion throughout the greater part 
of the Mississippi Valley. The wild and romantic beauty of the scen- 
erv allured them, and the clear waters of Wheeling Creek and its tri- 
butaries for which the district is noted, furnished numerous watering 
places for the deer and other animals, which were pierced by their stone 
arrows as they wandered to the banks to drink." 

"The superior polish of the weapons he has left, and the pieces of 
ancient pottery exhumed in this district, indicate that he had attained 
a degree of civilization never reached by the Indian tribes which suc- 
ceeded him, and the fact that these remains are invariably found ;n 
the most charming localities may lead to the conclusion that like many 
of the Indians, their appreciation of the sublime and beautiful in nature 
was by no means undeveloped. Their traces are very numerous in all 
parts of Marshall County, but in Sand Hill District which is incontest- 
ibly the most beautiful and picturesque region, they abound m unusual 
numbers. Darts and arrow heads, hatchets, skinning knives, pipes, ana 
ancient fragments of pottery have been found upon the farm of Daniel 
Dague in sufficient numbers to form a very respectable collection, and 
there are, no doubt, equal numbers on adjoining farms." 

Daniel Dague is the son of Frederick H. Dague who deeded his 
son a part of the old Whetsell tract. On this farm were found deer 
horn and bone beads; turtle, Indian head and other forms of pipes; 
long bone needles; stones for crashing corn; stone buttons, tomahawks, 
hatchets, and flints. The smaller implement? were made, for the most 
part, of black and gray granite rock. Here were found thirteen Indian 
mounds, all but two situated on the bluffs above Big Wheeling Creek. 
Some of the mounds have been removed. One at the upper end of the 
place, in a large level field was removed by Daniel Dague and his son, 
John. From this mound were removed 650 double wagon loads of 
stone. This mound was a burial place for the Indians, as indicated by 
the great numbers of bones and teeth found under the rocks, some ot 
which were very large. 

"The History of the Pan-Handle" goes on to say that one of these 
mounds was seventy-five feet in circumference. Daniel Dague esti- 
mated that from five to six hundred bodies were buried here, a layer 
of bodies and a layer of stones, one on top of the other. 

"The History of the Pan-Handle", continues as follows: "A short 
distance from the residence of Mr. Dague, on the bank of Wheeling 
Creek, may be seen what was once a village and manufacturing place. 
Fragments of ancient pottery may be found here in great quantities; 
in some places they are at least two feet thick on the ground. This 
ancient race displayed considerable skill in the manufacture of their 
vases, judging from the many different patterns that have been found, 
and the way in which they were decorated. The composition of their 
pottery is supposed to be of mussel shells, charcoal, and fire clay. 
These remains cover about three acres of land, and at the time the 
farm was settled up by Mr. Dague's father (Frederick H. Dague) there 
was no large timber on this spot, except one large walnut tree. 

38 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

"It is supposed from the number of human bones found here, that 
the inhabitants of this village had been slain in battle and the remains 
left unburied. When the rich black soil is plowed, here and there, over 
the field can be seen the reddish burnt places where the Indians had 
their fires and the spots where they made their pottery. All kinds of 
implements, and bodies "were turned out, especially when plowed extra 
deep. Large and small bodies were scattered pell mell over this field s 
some with broken backs, dinted skulls, broken bones, etc." 

J. W. Dague when living on this farm plowed out an Indian skele- 
ton with beads made of small bones, around its waist Many other 
interesting relics were unearthed on the finishing furrow where the 
plow reached double depth. 

J. W. Dague tells the following story in regard to the destruction 
of this Indian village: "When Daniel Dague, my father, was a middle 
aged man, a Mr. Martin Armstrong from Pennsylvania came into Sand 
Hill District to thresh for the farmers in that vicinity. When he came 
to father's place he asked to be shown the mouth of Wolf Eun. When 
he saw the place, Mr. Armstrong said that his father with others had 
fought a battle with the Indians on the bluff opposite the mouth of 
Wolf Run. He went on to state that the Ind'.ans from this settlement 
had been for some time going up inio western Pennsylvania and com- 
mitting all kinds of depredations. Finally the whites could stand this 
treatment no longer. An expedition was fitted out, with Captain Por- 
ter and Colonel McCarther at its head. Among the soldiers was Martin 
Armstrong's father and some of the early Pennsylvania Dagues. When 
the army neared the village, it divided into three divisions. One came 
over Buzzard's Point, one over the brow of the hill to the east, and one 
from the south by the way of Wolf Run. Not an Indian was left to 
tell the tale. Every man, woman, and child was killed." 

When Frederick H. Dague came into this region, it is said "Paint- 
ers" were numerous and wolves were so plentiful that it was extremely 
difficult to protect sheep, hogs, and even young cattle from their rav- 
ages. 

The vicinity of the Dague place on Wheeling Creek has several 
Indian stories which are connected up with other communities. Some 
of these stories have been recorded in local histories, while others have 
been handed down from older to younger generations. The story of the 
Crow girls, is found in the "History of Ohio County," but the story as 
told by Frederick H. and his son, Daniel Dague differs from this book 
aecount. The story of the attack upon the Whetsell home, told by the 
Dague pioneers is very much like the story related by the book, "Whet- 
sell, the Scout." 

As said previously, Frederick H. Dague's nearest neighbor up the 
creek was Michael Crow. One Saturday afternoon 1791, three ol 
Michael Crow's daughters started to go to the home of a neighbor 
farther up the creek. The girls intended to attend religious services 
with their nearest neighbor on Sunday. The girls were accompanied 
by their father on horseback as far as Crow Creek, over which he took 
the girls on his horse. After watching them, until they had gone 
through the denser part of the forest, he amused himself for a shor. 
time by splashing around in the water with his horse. 

Little did he suspect that just a short distance away, behind a 
rock, a white man and two Indians had been watching him and his 

39 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

daughters. All at once Mr. Crow sprang on his horse and galloped away- 
The Indians, supposing they had been seen, and thinking Mr. Crow was 
going for help, hurried on after the daughters and overtook them some 
distance away. After a hurried discussion as to their fate, their hands 
were tied and they were lined up to be tomahawked. The youngest 
girl slipped her hands out of the cords, and ran away pursued by her 
captors." before they had time to strike the fatal blows that fell upon 
the heads of her sisters. She hid in the top of a recently fallen tree. 
As her pursuers searched for her, one of them stood on the butt of th" 
tree, in the lop of which she was hiding. She felt sure the Indian could 
hear her heart beating as he stood there. After what seemed ages to 
her, the Indian moved on, and she made her way home after night fall 
and told her dreadful story. Her father with others, hurried to the 
scene of the terrible tragedy, and found the tomahawked girls one o! 
which was still living. She had regained consciousness and crawled 
about in the forest, but she died later. 

A few years after this tragedy, it is said, a white man and an 
Indian stepped at the Crow Home for the noon-day meal. After they 
had been gone for some time, the escaped girl told her father that these 
men were her sisters' murderers. She did not tell her father while they 
were present for she was afraid he would kill them. Mr. Crow, how- 
ever, set out at once with his gun and was gone for some time. It is 
supposed that he waylaid these men and killed them. So goes the storv 
as told by the pioneer Dagues. 

In Sand Hill District where Oak Hill School now stands, George 
Tnsh and his wife lived in a little log cabin. He lived eight or nine 
miles back in the hills from the Dague place. One morning he went 
out to feed his stock. Just as he finished his work, he saw the Indians 
coming. As he ran the Indians shot at him and struck him in the el- 
bow, but he was so frightened that he did not realize it at the time. 

He rushed into the house, told his wife to flee, snatched a gun 
from the wall, and turned to hold the Indians at bay until his wife 
could make her escape. He attempted to raise his gun, and for the 
first time, realized that his arm had been shot and would not bear the 
weight of the gun. He turned and ran in the direction his wife had 
gone. The Indians pursued and overcook Mrs. Tush and made her their 
prisoner. In his flight from the Indians, Mr. Tush fell over a cliff and 
became unconscious from the fall. He lay in that state all day and 
all night; he came to just as the sun was coming up, and made his way 
to Wheeling where he told his story. A squad of men followed the 
Indians for several days into Ohio, but did not find Mrs. Tush. Mr. 
Tush did not give up hope; day after day with his dog he roamed over 
parts of Ohio in search of his wife. One day in the forest his dog ran to 
a log and began digging. He followed the dog and found a piece of his 
wife's dress and other remains that convinced him that his wife had 
been killed. 

Another story handed down to Florence Jones either refers to the 
George Tush family or another family of the same name. According to 
Miss Jones's story, a Tush family lived on what today is known as the 
old Cole place on Oak Hill. One of the boys had gone to the spring to 
get water. While he was gone the Indians attacked the home, killing 
some and capturing others. The mother and her little baby were car- 
ried away and were never heard of again. During the attack, the boy 

40 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

who was returning with his bucket of water saw the Indians and got 
away. He made his way as fast as possible to Whetsell or Shepherd's 
Fort situated near the Shepherd bridge and the site of John Whetsell's 
old home. When he arrived there, the Tush boy was still carrying his 
pail partly filled with water. A searching party was organized to find 
Mrs. Tush and her child, but they were never found. 

The incidents of the next story were given by Jake Earlywine to 
his grandson, Tom Earlywine who lives at Elm Grove, West Virginia. 
The Earlywine family lived on what is today the Faubel place. In 
order to find their cows when turned out in the woods, the owners put 
bells on them. One day Barney Earlywine in company with Louis 
Whetsell went out to find the cows. The boys followed the sound of 
the bell, deeper and deeper into the woods. Suddenly in the depth of 
the forest, the Indians sprang upon the boys and made them prisoners. 
The Indians had taken the bell from the cow and used it to decoy the 
boys. Barney resisted the Indians and retarded their progress. They 
threatened him but to no avail. He kept up such a loud wailing and 
crying that finally, one of the Indians took him off into the forest and 
scalped him. Soon after Louis escaped and returned home. 

One day a bear came quite close to the Whetsell home. Louis sus- 
pected the bear to be an Indian in disguise and threatened to shoot him. 
The Indian took the hint and went away, but John Whetsell. fearful of 
an attack, took his son, John, and two little girls with him to Wheeling 
where he left them in case of trouble. He bought an extra supply of 
powder and hurried home where he arrived in the evening. That night 
his home was attacked. Martin escaped through a window as the house 
was set on fire. John Whetsell in resisting the savages was killed, and 
Louis and Jacob were captured. The mother escaped and finally made 
her way to Wheeling, where she was joined by Louis and Jacob who 
had escaped from the Indians. 

Louis never forgot his awful experience of that night. As he was 
dragged away from his home, he saw his father struck dead and his 
home in flames. The horror of that night never left his mind. He 
dearly loved his father, but now all that love was turned to hate against 
all Indians. His purpose in life seemed to be to kill as many Indians 
as possible, and in this way to avenge his father's death. History has 
recorded many deaths of Indians at his hands. One might wonder how 
many deaths were left unrecorded. 

Tradition has kept alive two such deaths in the Dague vicinity of 
that day. A story is told that an Indian warrior was caught in the 
quick sands at the mouth of Wolf Hun. He was trying to extricate him- 
self from the treacherous sands, but he was not making much headway 
and finally was gradually going down. Louis Whetsell came along and 
watched him for some time probably thinking that there would be one 
less Indian to cause trouble. Finally he thought of his father's death 
and decided to have a part in the warrior's death. He took careful aim 
and shot, then with hard drawn face he walked away. 

At another time Louis was resting down in Bruce's Run near the 
falls, a wild and almost inaccessible place. Silently an Indian crept 
from tree to tree to within shooting distance of Louis, but the savage 
didn't want to shoot Mm as he wished to take him alive. The Indian 

41 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

thought he had Louis in his power, now. He rushed upon him, and 
since the Indian had a more powerful frame, he got the better of his 
foe. He taunted Louis by telling him how he would be tortured and 
by showing him how a white man grins when being scalped. The at- 
tack was so sudden that Louis had no opportunity to use his gun. Sud- 
denly with almost super-human effort, he wrenched himself loose from 
his antagonist, snatched up his gun, and shot the Indian saying as he 
did so, "I'll see how an Indian grins when a white man shoots him." 

In cutting out timber from the old Dague place, at different times, 
a few interesting trees have come to light. At one time, Oscar Dague 
was clearing off "a bank on the old home place, lndde one of the trees 
he had cut down he found a hole bored three or four inches into the 
wood with an inch auger. Into this hole a plug had been driven, back 
of which was found a bunch of horse hair. The plug of wood had been 
cut off even with the inner bark and the outside wood and bark had 
continued to grow and closed and covered up the wound in the tree. 
Oscar made inquiry concerning his find. J. W. Dague, his father ex- 
plained as follows: 

"I remember, sometime before I was married of hearing father say 
that one of his horses had the 'Sweney' and that he was going to try a 
cure told to him by his father, Frederick H. Dague. He said the hair 
must be cut from the sick horse's shoulder and placed in a hole bored 
into a tree. Then the hole must be plugged. All these things must 
be done early in the morning before the sun is up and before speaking 
to any one." 

Evidently the attempt had been made to cure the horse as the tree 
testified, but whether the horse was cured or not, is another question. 

A few years ago, J. W. Dague was taking out some timber from 
Line Run Hollow. Among the trees cut was a large white oak which 
kept two men busy for half a day before it yielded to the strokes of 
their axes. The men were struck by the unusual number of rings in 
the tree. When they counted them they found that the age of the tree 
was 969 years old. 

Several years ago on the opposite side of the creek from J. W. 
Dague 's place another tree was cut down at the fording on what had 
been Frederick H. Dague's first tract of land in earlier days. The tree 
was a sycamore and was about three or four hundred years old. This 
tree, from the ground, up to about twenty feet was solid. From this 
point, the tree was partly hollow up to about forty feet where there was 
an opening about six inches in diameter when the tree was cut. This 
opening at one time had been large enough to admit a person's body, 
but a new growth of the tree had partly closed this opening. 

As soon as the tree fell, the men began to saw it up into large logs. 
Two logs had been taken off and the men had begun on a third, when 
the saw struck the hollow part of the tree. They tried at another part 
of the tree and the same thing was repeated. The third time they 
sawed on through the tree. On investigation they found human bones, 
many o£ which had decayed, but others had been preserved by the 
decayed soil of the tree. Among these bones were those of the hands, 
feet, thigh, arms, legs, ribs and others. Some of the bones had been 



42 



OP THE DAGUE FAMILY 

gnawed by animals which evidently had gone into the tree from the 
opening above. 

Many have wondered about the unhappy fate of the person whose 
final resting place was in the old tree. Did he flee from the Indians 
and hide himself in the opening of the tree, miss his footing and fail 
into the tree, or was he killed and dropped down inside the tree by 
some one else? If so for what reason? No one will ever know. If all 
these old trees could speak our language what interesting and wonder- 
ful stories they could tell us. 

John Dague, another of Frederick's children was bom 1771, died 
1838. John unlike his brothers, Mathias, Frederick H., and Andrew 
lived and died in the state where he was born. John received 141 acres 
of the old home grant of land. To this farm John II added seventy five 
acres. On the part received from his father, John I built a log house 
which has been torn down. In 1811 John I bought land where Elmer 
Dague now lives. He built here a large brick house that was a real 
mansion in its day. He left the part of the old home place his father 
deeded to him to his son, John II. It is said that all John II's children 
were born here and many of later generations. Some one of them built 
a brick house on this land which is still standing. After John I had 
built his beautiful brick home, he built a very large barn which also is 
still standing. It was pinned together with wooden pegs and the 
weather boards were nailed on with hand made nails. 

John had a still, and as high as one hundred barrels of whiskey at a 
time has been stored in this old barn, 

Andrew u r as the youngest son of Frederick. He was born 1775, 
and died July 29, 1855. He is buried in the Fancher cemetery, Dela- 
ware County, Ohio. 

Frederick Deg in his will left Andrew the middle section of the old 
home place where the "Mansion House" of the will stands. He was to 
take care of his mother until her death. Andrew was married twice, 
his first wife being Catherine Dager to whom most of his children were 
born and his second wife, Mary McCarty to whom he had one daughter. 
When Andrew went to the West he left his land to his son, Jonathon. 
Then it went to Andrew Jackson Dague whose children were born and 
reared in the old "Mantion House". 

Catherine Dague, Frederick's daughter was born 1779, died August 
10, 1862. 

Christina was another daughter. All that is known of her is that 
she had a part in Frederick's will. The same is true of Margaret, Lucy, 
and one daughter who married a Swinehart She was dead' when 
Frederick made his will in 1796. and her five children, Frederick, An- 
drew, Peter, Gabriel and Margaret received their mother's share of the 
estate. 

Mary another daughter of Frederick, married Daniel Swickard, 
who was born 1764, and died 1849. Mary was born June 17, 1769 ; and 
died January 24, 1863. She was very fair, had blue eyes and light 'hair. 
After her husband died, she went to Sandusky County, Ohio, near Fre- 



43 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

mont. She lived with her daughter, Catherine, who married Jonathon 

Fetters, She, Mary, is buried in the Fetter's lot, Smith Cemetery 1 1-2 
miles northwest of Burgeon, Jackson township, Sandusky County, Ohio. 
Dame! was buried in cemetery New Albany, Ohio. 

Mrs. Grace Dague Shields is authority for locating two of Frederick 
Daguo's brothers, William Dague (Deg) and John Dague (Deg). Wil- 
liam is the father of A. Y. Deg and B. Y. Deg, buried in the Horn ceme- 
tery, near Zollerville. 

John and William Jived in Virginia (now West Virginia) half way 
between Morgnntown and the southwest corner of the state o£ Mary- 
Jand, in Wetzel 1 County. It is on the old route that was traveled from 
Snow Creek, Virginia, to camp Catfish in Washington County Penn- 
sylvania. Frederick, born 1736 came to Washington County before bis 
brothers, from Lancaster, Pennsylvania. 



'■'''•,>' . : '■ • v. 

if*"- i V".V'','-^ l '.j..r '■ ■■ 



;>*■;■' 



, . '"• :' *-'.» - . ." ■ -i ■ ■.;■/>-.. '. -•■ ■; - ■ ■ 

• ■ !■■• ■ -V,j - - - • ■-.;■.-- i 






A. Y. Deg b. Y. Deg 

Feb. the 1st, 1822 Feb. the 15th, 1816 

Aged 94 Yrs. Aged 79 Yrs. 

IN THE HORN CEMETERY, NEAR ZOLLERVILLE 






OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



Records from the Dague Cemetery 

Found in the Library at Worthington, Ohio 

Near New Albany is a cemetery of one of the Dague families con- 
taining nineteen marked graves, namely: 

1— Mathias Dague, died Feb. 16, 1847, in his 86th year. Am. Rev. 
Soldier. 

2— Elizabeth, wife of Mathias Dague, died Sept. 7, 1821, in her 
64th year. 

3— Daniel Dague, died Nov. 13, 1850, aged 50 years, 4 months, and 
29 days. 

4 — Susana, wife of Daniel Dague, died Oct, 8, 1879. 

5 — Benjamin, son of Daniel and Susana Dague, died May 17, 1868, 
aged 25 years, 2 months and 4 days. 

6 — Susanna, wife of John Dague, died May 29, 1855, age 22 years, 
4 months and 21 days. (Can't place her.) 

7 — Cyrus, son of Geo. and Harriett Dague, born Dec. 10, 1850, died 
Feb. 12, 1868. 

8— Elmer, son of Geo. and Harriett Dague, died 1863, aged 2 years. 
9 — Franklin, son of Geo. and Harriett Dague, died 1851, aged 2 

years. 

10— Infant of F. and E. Bechtol, died May 24, 185?. 

11— John H., son of P. and Sylva, died Dec. 22, 1868, aged 25 years, 
7 months and 12 days. 

12 — Elizabeth, wife of S. Rogers, died Jan. 27, 1855, aged 40 years, 
1 month and 27 days. 

13 — John, son of S. and E. Rogers, died 1851, aged 2 years. 

14 — Virginia, daughter of S. and E. Rogers, died 1838, aged 1 year. 

15 — Mary E., daughter of S. and E. Rogers, died 1855, aged 1 year. 

16 — Levi, son. of S. and E. Rogers, died Sept. 15, 1855; aged 21 
years, 6 months and 8 days. 

17 — Edmund Dague, died Dec. 1, 1893; aged 63 years, 3 months 
and 25 days. 

18 — Sara, wife of Edmund Dague, died Oct. 9, 1894. 

19 — Infant son of Sara and Edmund. 

(Those in black face type are found in the genealogy.; 

45 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 




GRAVES OF MATHIAS AND ELIZABETH DAGUE 
In Dogue Cemetery, at Gahanna, Ohio. 



46 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



Patents, Warrants and Deeds 

The first is a patent to Frederick Tage of 443 acres in Washington 
County, Pennsylvania, 1787. The patent reads as follows: 

The Supreme Executive Council of the Commonwealth of Pennsyl- 
vania. 

To all whom these presents shall come greeting- 
Known ye that in consideration of the monies paid by Frederick 
Tage into the Receiver Generals Office of this commonwealth at the 
granting of the warrant herein after mentioned and of the sum of 
thirty pounds, eighteen shillings and nine Pence lawful money now 
paid by him into the said office, there is granted by the said Common- 
wealth unto the said Frederick Tage a certain tract of land called High 
Germany situate adjoining land of Thomas Richinson and others in 
Washington County. 

Beginning at a Black Oak, thence by land of said Richinson South 
73 degrees West one hundred and sixteen Perches to a Black Oak and 
North Sixty four degrees West Ninety eight Perches to an hickory 
thence by land of Joseph Barnet North Twenty five degrees West One 
hundred and eightv Perches to a White Oak thence by vacant land 
North Thirty five degrees East Forty three Perches to a post, tnence 
toy vacant land North Twenty three degrees West One Hundred and 
Fifty Perches to a White Oak and North Fifty four degrees East Eighty 
two Perches, to a Black Oak thence by James Dickensons claim South 
Seventy four degrees East Fifty two Perches to an Hickory and South 
Sixty degrees East One Hundred and Twenty Perches to a White Oak 
thence by Daniel Leathermans land South Eight degrees. East Sixty 
four Perches to a Black Oak, South fifteen degrees West Seventy seven 
Perches to a Dogwood tree South Twenty degrees East One Hundred 
and Twelve Perches to a Hickory North Thirty one degrees. East Forty 
seven Perches to a White Oak and South Eighteen degrees East Ninety 
Perches to the place of beginning, containing Four Hundred and Forty 
Three acres and five eighths and allowance of six percent for roads 
and the appurtinances which said tract was surveyed in pursuance of 
a warrant granted to the said Frederick Tage dated the first day of 
August, 1786. 

To have and to hold the said tract or parcel of land with the ap- 
purtinances unto the said Frederick Tage his heirs to the use of him 
the said Frederick Tage his heirs and assigns forever and free and 
clear of all restrictions and reservations as to mines royalties Quit 
Tents or otherwise, excepting and reserving only the fifth nart of all 
gold and silver ore for the use of this Commonwealth to be delivered 
at the Pits mouth clear of all charges. 

In witness whereoff the Honerable Peter Muhlenberg. Esq. Vice 
President of the Supreme Executive Council hath hereunto set his 
hand and caused the State Seal to be hereto Affixed in Council the 
Twenty Ninth day of November in the year of our Lord 1787 and of 
the Commonwealth the Twelfth. 

Attest. Chas. Biddle Sy. inroUed 11 Dec, 1787. 

P. Muhlenberg. 

47 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



On the outside of the Patent is the following: Patent — Frederick 
Tage 443 Acres, Washington County. Rolls Office of State of Pennsyl- 
vania. In Patent Book No. 11, Page 435. (Can't make out signature) 
Witness my hand and seal. 

u ln testimony that the within is a copy of a patent as recorded in 
the Patent Book P, Volume 11, page 435, remaining in the department 
of Internal affairs of Pennsylvania, I have hereunto set my hand and 
caused the Seal of said Department to be affixed at Harrisburg, this 
28th day of June, A. D., 1917. 

James H. Craig, 
Deputy Secretary of Internal Affairs. 
(Department of Internal Affairs) Seal 

Compared by Geo. F. Ross and L. H. Lemon." 



JAM£S GARhET 



JOHH JR. 80U6HT 75 f\Cfie$ tt£R£, 




OLD hOUS£ HOio 



VAMes 

CLAIM 



PANtSl L£*TH£fiMANS Ct>»#H 



FREDERICK'S GRANT 
443 3-8 Acres 

The above plot of land all belonged to Frederick Tage previous to 
1795. At first it was called Fage's Grove, later High Germany. See 
surveys, 1785 and 1736. 

Of the land above, Michael was deeded 119 acres more or- less, 
July 20, 1795; John was deeded 141 acres more or less, July 10, 1795; 
and Andrew was willed the remainder by Frederick, his father. 

John Sr. } it seems built the house marked (2) and part of his chil- 
dren were born there. In 1811 he bought the land where Elmer Dague 
now lives and the rest of his family was reared there. John Sr., left 
his farm above to his son, John, whose children were all born in the 
old house marked (2) and perhaps others of later generations. The old 
house before its destruction, had been used as a sheep shed. Some time 
previous to this time the brick house had been built, marked (3) above. 
John Jr., bought 75 acres which added to the 141 acres deeded by his 
father made him a farm of 216 acres. 



48 



OP THE DAGUE FAMILY 

The middle section of the above plot was willed to Andrew who 
was to care for his mother until her death. The will of Frederick (See 
Wills) gives all the specifications. Frederick called the house marked 
(1) above the "Mantion House" "in the will. Andrew finally went West 
and left Ms part of Frederick's estate to his son, Jonathon, who in turn 
left it to Andrew Jackson Dague, whose children are, Wm, C. Dague, 
Ira, Sarah Leona, Harrison V., Jonathon, Andrew and Florence, all of 
whom were born in the old "Mantion House", (1). 



49 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



i 

i 




v&> 



c. 




cm* a£&*r< & a. Mb*i*<-44&~*/ a. dec***? /?naj& dp> ^14*^ /fPh 



JlTkM 



37tLonst£ uTe^C<^e^ Jz&r 



l*uf 



fyi-4& 



Copy of a survey of Frederick Tague's land. Survey made Sept. 1786. 
(Picture sent by Miss Mary J. Dague, Scenery Hill, Pa.) 



50 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



Ooc 




Or 



14 









si 



Hi 

Q 



\ "ft 



«3 




* 




k 


<> 




* 


V 


\ 


y 


> 


Itt 


V 

Is 





* 


S 



u 



Copy of Survey of Frederick Tague's land, sent to the writer by 
Miss Mary J. Dague, of Scenery Hill, Pa. 



51 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



The Second Patent to Frederick Dage. 

Commonwealth of Pennsylvania. Know Ye, That in consideration 
of the monies by John Carmond Junr. into the Receiver Generals otoce 
of this Commonwealth at the granting of the Warrant herein alter 
mentioned there is granted by toe said Commonwealth unto Frederick 
Tage a certain tract of land called "Bushy Flat", situate on me waters 
of Ten Mae Creek in Washington County, Beginning at a Wmte Oak 
thence by land of George Frute(Y) North five degrees West Seventy 
three perches to a post North twenty three Degrees Kast eleven percnes 
to post North forty two degrees East sixty one perches & and half to a 
post North ten degrees East eighty three perches to a post South seventy 
two degrees East twenty three perches to Red Oak. Thence by land of 
Jacob Swinehart North four Degrees West thirty nine perches to a 
White Oak North forty eight Degrees West sixty six perches to an 
hickory South fifty four degrees West Fourteen perches to a post South 
thirty Eight Degrees West tnirty perches to a Black Oak thence by land 
of Michael Simons South twenty eight Degrees West Sixty two perches 
to a Black Oak South thirty two Degrees West One hundred &. forty 
six perches to a White Oak South eight Degrees West twenty perches to 
a White Oak thence by other land of said Frute fifty seven Degrees 
East Sixty six perches to the beginning, containing One hundred and 
forty three Acres & eighty six perches and allowance of six percent for 
roads, H&c. with the appurtenances (which said tract was surveyed in 
pursuance of A Warrant granted to the said John Carmond Junr. dated 
17 November 1737 who by Deed dated the 7th December, 1789 conveyed 
the dane to the said Frederick Tage in fee.) 

Exd. 

To have and to hold, the said Tract or Parcel of Land, with ap- 
purtenances, unto the said Frederick Tage and his Heirs, to the use of 
him the said Frederick Tage his Heirs and Assigns forever, FREE AND 
CLEAR of all Restrictions and Reservations, as to Mines, Royalties, 
Quit-rents, or otherwise, excepting and reserving only the fifth part 
of all Gold and Silver Ore for the use of this Commonwealth, to ba 
delivered at the Pit's mouth, clear of all charges. 

In witness whereof, Thomas Mifflin Governor of the said Common- 
wealth, hath hereunto set his hand and caused the State Seal to be 
here affixed, the sixth day of April in the year of our Lord one thous- 
and seven hundred and ninety one, and of the Commonwealth the 

fifteenth. 



Attest A. J. Dallas— Thomas Mifflin (L.S.) 



Secretary. 



Recorded in Patent Book "P" Volume 18, Page 79, in the Depart- 
ment of Internal Affairs of Pennsylvania. 



52 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Deed for Land on Ten Mile Creek from Frederick Tague 

to his son, Mathias 

THIS INDENTURE made the tenth day of January Anno domini 
one thousand seven hundred and ninety five between Frederick Tague 

and Mary his wife of Washington County and State of Pennsylvania of 
the one part and Mathias Tague of the said County and State of the 
other part (Witnesseth That the Said) Frederick and Mary his wife for 
and In consideration of one hundred & 43 pounds Lawful money of 
Pennsylvania in hand paid or assured to be paid, the receipt whereof is 
hereby acknowledged hath granted, bargained, sold, released, conveyed 
and confirmed and by these presents doth grant bargain sell release 
convey and confirm unto the said Mathias his heirs and assigns the 
tract of land situate on the waters of ten mile creek in Washington 
County aforesaid, 

Beginning at a White Oak, thence by land of George Frute North 
five degrees West seventy three perches to post North twenty three de- 
grees East eleven perches to a post North forty two degrees East sixty 
one & 1-2 perches to a post North ten degrees East eighty three perches 
to a post South seventy two degrees East twenty three perches to a red 
Oak thence by land of Jacob Swinehart North four degrees West thirty 
nine perches to a White Oak North forty eight degrees West sixty six 
perches to a hickory thence South fifty four degrees West fourteen 
perches to a post South thirty eight degrees West thirty perches to o 
While Oak thence by land of Michael Simons South twenty eight de- 
grees West Sixty two perches to a Black Oak South thirty two degrees 
West one hundred forty six perches to a White Oak South eight degrees 
West twenty perches to a White Oak thence by land of said Frute 
South fifty seven degrees East sixty one perches to a While Oak South 
seventy five degrees East sixty six perches to the beginning. 

Containing 143 acres and 86 perches and allowances. It is the 
same tract of land which the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania by patent 

bearing date the 6th day of April, 1792 and inrolled in the Roll's Office 
in Patent Book, No. 18. page 79, granted to the said Frederick Tague 

his heirs and assigns. To have and to hold the said described tract of 
land with its appurtenances unto the said Mathias his heirs or assigns 
to his and their proper use and behoof forever and the said Frederick 
Tague and Mary his wife doth Covenant and agree to and with the 
said Mathias that the said described land for themselves their heirs 

53 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

executors administrators will warrant and defend to the said MatMas 
his heirs and assigns forever and from all persons claiming by through 
or under them and from all claims whatsoever. 

In Testimony whereof we have hereunto set our hands and seals 
the day and year first written. Signed sealed and delivered in the 

presence of, ,„ ,v 

Frederick Tag (Seal) 

her 
Mary -|- Dage (Seal) 

mark 
Rec'd the day and year first written the consideration money afore- 
said in full recompense. 

Frederick Tag. 

Washington County, 

Be it remembered that on the 22nd day of August, 1795, before me 
the subscriber one of the Justices of the Peace in and for said County 
came Frederick Dage and Mary, his wife and acknowledged the withm 
& annexes instrument of writing according to law. Given under my 
hand & seal the day and date aforesaid. 

E. Jenkins. 
Seal 

Deed Given by Frederick Tague to his Son Michael. 

THIS INDENTURE made this twenty day of July Anno Domini 
one thousand seven hundred and ninety five between Frederick Tague 
and Mary his wife of Washington County and State of Pennsylvania of 
the one part and Michael Tague of the same place of the other part, 

WITNESSETH, that the said Frederick and Mary his wife for and 
in consideration of one hundred thirty nine pounds lawful money of 
Pennsylvania in hand paid or assured to be paid the receipt whereof is 
hereby acknowledged hath granted, bargained, sold, conveyed, and con- 
firmed and by these presents doth grant bargain, sell, convey, and 
confirm unto the said Michael his heirs and assigns part of that tract 
of land situated on the waters of Pigeon Creek in Washington County 
aforesaid, 

BEGINNING at a Black Oak thence by land of Daniel DrLskill 
South seventy two degrees West one hundred thirty perches to a Black 
Oak thence bv land of James Braden North 64 degrees West 110 per- 
ches to a hickory thence by land of James Barnet North 26 degrees 
West 62 oerehes to a post thence bv land of said Frederick North 30 
degrees East 125 nerches to a oost South 76 degrees East forty four to 
a post South 50 degrees East 116 perches to a hicory thence bv land of 
Daniel Leatherman North eighty one decrees East 12 perches to a 
White Oak South 20 degrees East 90 perches to the beginning. CON- 
TAINING 191 acres and 106 perches and allowance of Six pereentum 
for roads, &c. 

It is part of the same tract of land which the Commonwealth of 
Pennsylvania by Patent bearing date the 29th day of November, A. D., 
1787 and inroUed in the Roll's Office in Patent Book No. 11, Page 435 

54 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

granted to Frederick Tage aforesaid his heirs and assigns forever TO 
HAVE AND TO HOLD, the said described tract of land with its appur- 
tinances unto the sa t d Michael and his heirs and assigns to his and their 
only use and behoof forever and that said Frederick and Mary his wife 
for themselves their heirs executors and administrators doth covenant 
and agree to and with the said Michael his heirs and assigns forever 
and from all persons claiming by through or under them and from all 

n f HZ hats T er \ J l T f STIMONY WHEREOF we have hereunto set 
our hands and seals the day and year first written. 

Signed sealed and delivered in the presence of, 

Frederick Tage Seal 

her 
Mary -|- Tage Seal 

mark 

said ta ftdl* of ml *"* ^ ^ WrHten thG consideraUon money afore- 
(This Deed closes just as the preceding one.) 
Deed Book "L" Vol. I, page 683. 



55 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



Deed Given by Frederick Tage to his Son, John Tage. 

THIS INDENTURE made this tenth day of July Anno Domini one 
thousand seven hundred and ninety five between Frederick Tage and 
Mary his wife of Washington County and State of Pennsylvania of the 
one part and John Tagte of the same place of the other part, WIT- 
NESSETH that the said Frederick Tage and Mary his wife for and in 
consideration of 176 pounds lawfull money of Pennsylvania in hand 
paid or assured to be paid the Teceipt whereof is hereby acknowledged 
hath granted, bargained, sold, released, conveyed, and confirmed and 
by these presents doth grant, bargain, sell, release, convey, and confirm 
unto the said John Tage his heirs and assigns part of that tract of land 
situated on the waters of Pigeon Creek in Washington County afore- 
said, BEGINNING at a White Oak thence by the land of Thomas Rich- 
inson North 52 degrees East 92 perches to a Black Oak 8 1-2 degrees 
East 74 perches to a hickory thence by the land of Daniel Leatherman 
South 64 degrees 85 perches to a post, thence by land of Frederick Taee 
South 44 degrees West 221 perches to a Dost thence bv land North 24 
degrees West 167 perches to the beginning. CONTAINING 141 acres 
and 24 perches and allowance of six percentum for roads &c. 

It is part of the same tract of land which the Commonwealth of 
Pennsylvania by patent bearing date the 29th day of November, A- D. 
1787, and inrolled in the Eoll's Office for the State of Pennsylvania in 
Patent Book No. 11, page 435 granted to the said Frederick Tage his 
heirs and assigns, TO HAVE AND TO HOLD the said tract of land 
with its appurtenances unto the said John his heirs and assigns to his 
and their only proper use and behoof forever and the said Fredrick and 
Mary his wife for themselves their heirs executors and administrators 
doth convenant and agree to and with the said John that the said de- 
scribed tract of land with the appurtenances aforesaid will warrant and 
defend to the said Jolrn his heirs and assigns forever and from all per- 
sons claiming by through or under them and from all claims whatsoever, 
IN TESTIMONY WHEEEOF we have hereunto set our hands and 
seals the day and year first written. 

Signed sealed and delivered in the presence of 

Frederick Tag© (Seal) 

her 
Mary -j- Tage (Seal) 

mark E. Jenkins 

Eec'd the day and year first written the consideration money in 
full by me. 

Frederick Tage 

(This deed closes just as the one on page 55. Deed Book "L" Vol. 
1 page 813.) 

56 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



The Whetsell Warrants 

Since John Whetsell was a noted local Indian fighter and Pioneer 
•who bought two tracts of land on Big Wheeling Creek, a part of 
which was bought by Frederick Tage, it seemed fitting to include these 
two warrants with the Dagues. 

The first deed ever given for the old Dague place on Big Wheel- 
ing Creek was that of Governor Randolph to John Whetsell. A copy 
of the deed follows: 

Edmund Randolph, Esquire, Governor of the Commonwealth of 
Virginia. 

TO ALL TO WHOM these presents shall come, GREETING: KNOE 
YE, that by virtue and in consideration of a Presumption Treasurery 
Warrant Number two thousand four hundred and ninety eight: issued 
the twenty third day of June, One Thousand and Seven Hundred and 
Eighty-three, 

There is granted by the said Commonwealth unto John Whetsell a 
certain tract of land, containing Five Hundred Acres, by survey bear- 
ing date the Twelfth day of February, One Thousand seven Hundred 
and Eighty Seven lying and being in the County of Ohio, on Big Wheel- 
ing Creek and bounded as follows, TO WIT, Beginning at a Sugar 
tree standing on the bank of Big Wheeling by the mouth of a dram, 
thence South One Hundred and Forty Poles to two White Oaks, thence 
South Twenty Degrees east One Hundred and Eighty Poles to a White 
Oak, thence South Seventy One Degrees east One Hundred and Eigh- 
teen Poles to a Black Oak, thence North Seventy Two Degrees east 
Eighty Poles to a Soanish Oak. N. 15 E. 70 Poles crossing Wheelmsr 
Creek to a Sugar tree N. 75 W. 80 Poles to a Hickory N. 43 W. 80 
poles to a Svcamore on the bank of the Creek, then down the several 
courses and meanders 132 Poles to a Sugar tree, thence leaving said 
Creek N. 100 Poles crossing Turkey Run to a Sugar and White OaK 
S. 100 Poles to a White Walnut standing on the bank of the Creek jt 
the mouth of Turkey Run, comes to Lawrence Strieker and with his 
line up the several courses and meanders of said Creek crossing th* 
same 88 Poles to the Beginning, with its appurtinances to the said 
John Whetsell and his heirs forever. 

IN WITNESS whereof the said Edmund Randolph. Governor of th-i 
Commonwealth of Virginia, hath hereunto set His Hand, and caused 
the Lesser Seal of the said Commonwealth to be affixed at Richmond. 
on the Thirteenth day of June in the year of Our Lord, One Thousand 
Seven Hundred and Eighty Eight and of the Commonwealth the 

Twelfth. _ , , „ . . , 

Edmund Randolph. 

(Seal) 

On the outside of this warrant are these words. "John Whetsell 
is entitled to the within mentioned tract of land. 

John Hams, Rec. Sec. 

The old original deeds are written on parchment. These tracts of 
land were in Ohio County, Virginia, but today are in Marshall a County, 
West Virginia. West Virginia became a state June 20, I860, andlat- 
shall County was cut out of Ohio County about 1834, 183o, or 18db. 

57 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



The Second Whetsell Warrant 

Edmund Randolph Esquire, Governor of the Commonwealth of 
Virginia. 

To all whom these presents shall come, Greeting: Know ye that, 
by consideration of a treasurer Warrant Number Two Thousand 
four hundred and seventy four and issued the Twenty third day of 
June One Thousand Seven Hundred and Eighty Three. 

There is granted by the said commonwealth unto John Whetsell 
of Richmond a certain Tract or Parcel of land containing One Thou- 
sand Acres by survey bearing date the Fifteenth day of July One Thou- 
sand Seven Hundred and Eighty Four and being in the County of Ohio 
on the waters of Big Wheeling Creek and bounded as follows, to-wit — , 

Beginning at a hickory and sugar tree on the banks of a run and 
running thence West three hundred and forty poles to a Black Oak 
thence South four hundred and Seventy Poles to a White Oak thence 
East three hundred and forty poles to a Black Oak and Chestnut thence 
North four hundred and seventy poles to the beginning; with its appur- 
tenances : To have and to hold the said Tract or Parcel of land with its 
appurtenances to the said John Whetsell and his heirs forevec In wit- 
ness whereof the said Edmund Randolph Esquire governor of the Com- 
monwealth of Virginia hath herewith set Ms Hand, caused the lesser 
seal of the said Commonwealth to be affixed at Richmond on the six- 
teenth day of April in the year of Our Lord One Thousand Seven Hun- 
dred and Eighty Seven and of the Commonwealth the Eleventh. 

Signed, Edmund Randolph. 

One the hack of the warrant is the following: "John Whetsell is 
entitled to the within mentioned tract of land." 

John P. Adams. R. S. Off. 

(The above warrant is in Possession of Mr. Harry R. Caldwell, 
R. D., 2, No- 107 A, Wheeling). 



Deed Given to Frederick Tague by the Whetsell Heirs 

This indenture made and concluded this sixth day of July in the 
year of Our Lord One Thousand Seven Hundred and ninety five be- 
tween Fredei-iek Tague of Washington County State of Pennsylvania of 
the One part and Mary Whetsell wife of John Whetsell and Martin 
Whetsell, Louis Whetsell, Jacob Whetsell, John Whetsell, Nathan Gut- 
tery, and Susey his wife, heirs at law of the said John Whetsell de- 
creased of the other part, witnesseth that the Martin, Louis, John, Jacob 
Whetsell and Nathan Guttery and Susey his wife, for and in considera- 
tion of one hundred pounds to them by the said Frederick Tague in 
hand paid have bargained and sold & by these presents, do grant, bar- 
gain, sell, & convey unto the said Frederick Tague a certain tract or 
parcel of land lying in Ohio County (Now Marshall) containing four 
hundred acres, part of a tract of five hundred acres formerly granted 
by Edmund Randolph, Governor of Virginia, to John Whetsell by pat- 
ent bearing date the thirteenth day of June Anno Domini one thousand 
seven hundred and eighty eight and bounded as followeth, Viz: 

58 



OF THE DAGUS FAMILY 

Beginning at a sugar tree on the bank of Rig Wheeling Creek by 
the mouth of a drain, thence South one hundred and forty poles to 
two White Oaks thence South twenty degrees East One Hundred and 
Eighty Poles to a White Oak, thence South seventy one decrees East 
one hundred and eighteen poles to a Black Oak, thence North Seven tv 
two degrees East eighty Poles to Spanish Oak, North fifteen degrees 
East one hundred and seventy poles crossing Wheeling Creek to a 
Sugar tree, North seventy five degrees West eighty poles to a Syca- 
more on the bank of the Creek, thence down the several courses and 
meanders one hundred and thirty two poles to a Sugar tree, nnd from 
thence to a straight line to the beginning with the appurtinanees to 
have and to hold the said tract of land with its appurtinanees to him 
the said Frederick Tagae his heirs and assigns forever, and the said 
Mary, Martin. Louis, Jacob, and John Whetsell, and the said Nathan 
Guttery and Susey his wife do convenant to warrant and forever de- 
fend (?) the said tract each for his or her respective part to the said 
Frederick Tague his heirs and assigns forever, in testimony thereof 
they have hereunto set their hands and affixed their seals, signed and 
acknowledged in open court, 

July Term Ohio County 1795 the within indenture was acknow- 
ledged in Court by Mary Whetsell, Martin Whetsell, & Jacob Whetsell 
three of the parties thereto and ordered to be recorded. 

her 

Mary X Whetsell ...Seal 

mark 

his 

Martin X Whetsell Seal 

mark 

his 

Jacob X Whetsell Seal 

mark 

his 

Nathan X Guttery Seal 

mark 

her 
Susannah X Guttery 
mark 

his 

John X Whetsell Seal 

mark 

Recorded in Book No. 3 page 144, Ohio County Court House. 

Moses Chaplin, Sh. 

Whetsell To Tage Deed — Fee Paid 



59 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



Wi&g^.- .;• _. C';-«. •' 



.-V:. - • T.-^r'^m^^i 




LAND BOUGHT BY FREDERICK TAGUE 
Part of the old Whetsell tract, on Big Wheeling Creek, Marshall 

County, West Virginia. 

Land Given by Frederick Dage to his Son, 
Frederick H. Dage 

(Third transfer of a part of the Old Dague Place now in West Vir- 
ginia. One half of the 400 acre tract was given to Frederick H. and he 

bought the other half.) 

Whereas Frederick Dage deceased late of Bethlehem Township and 
Washington County did in his life time by his last will and testament 
bearing date the twenty seventh day of July one thousand seven hund- 
red and ninety five give and bequeath unto Frederick Dage his son one 
half cf a tract of land he had on the waters of Big Wheeling Creek ac- 
cording to quantity and quality, and the reidue of said land lo be sold 
by John Dage and Eleazor Jenkins his executors, Reference had to said 
will remaining in the register's office in County aforesaid will fully 
appears. 

Now know ye that we John Dage and Eleazer Jenkins by virtue 
of the powers aforesaid, and for and in consideration of the sum of one 
hundred pounds Pennsylvania Currency — to us in notes pay at certain 
periods for the use of the heirs of the aforesaid Frederick Dage sell and 
make over unto Frederick Dage son to the aforesaid Frederick Dage de- 
ceased, all the Tight, title and claim, the aforesaid Frederick Dage was 
possessed in his life of the following tract of land situated in Ohio 
County and the State of Virginia (Now Marshall County, West Virginia.) 
which is allowed to be the half that we are empowered to sell by the 
will and Testament afox-esaid (?) 

Beginning at a Black Oak and a White Oak on a top of a ridge, 
thence south one degree East twenty one perches to a White Ash south 



60 



OP THE DAGUE FAMILY 

twenty two degrees East one hundred and eighty perches to White Oak, 
South seventy two degrees East one hundred and eighteen to Black Oak, 
thence North seventy one degrees East eighty perches to a Spanish Oak 
North fourteen degrees East one hundred perches to the center of Big 
Wheeling Creek within one arm's length of White Hickory and White 
Ash. Corner on the opposite side of the creek, thence down the several 
Meanders of the Creek, one hundred and twenty six perches to two 
Sycamores at the mouth of Wolf Run, thence with a straight line to the 
beginning. Containing two hundred and Fourteen Acres and three 
fourths be the same more or less. It is part of the same tract of land 
which was conveyed to the first mentioned Frederick Dage by the heirs 
of John Whetsell deceased by deed dated the sixth day of July one thou- 
sand and seven hundred and ninety five, and recorded in Ohio County 
and State of Virginia in Book No. 3-and page 144. To the said Frederick 
Dage, his heirs and assigm from us the said John Da^ge and Eleazer 
Jenkins our heirs and assigns. In testimony we have hereunto set our 
hand and seals, this fifth day of September 1803. 

Jenkins Seal 

I>age Seal 

Signed and sealed in the presence of Robert Smith and (?) 

On the ouside of this deed is the following: 

E- Jenkins and Jno. Dage to Fred H. Dage. 

Deed Recorded Ohio County September term 1803. The written 
bargain and sale was acknowledged in court by E. Jenkins and joHn 
Dage parties thereto and ordered to be recorded 

Recorded in Book No. 5 Folio 155 

( ) Moses Chapline, S. O. C. 

Deed Given by Frederick H. Dague to his Son, 
Daniel Dague. 

(This deed called for 100 Acres, one fourth of the 400 acre Whetsell 
tract. A part of this tract was also deeded to Andre%v Dague, brother of 
Daniel. These brothers married Luke sisters and lived on opposite sides 
of the creek.) The deed to Daniel tallows: 

This indenture made the 23d day of December the year of Our Lord 
One Thousand Eight hundred and forty eight, between Frederick Dague 
and Ana (second wile) his wife of the County of. Marshall and State 
of Virginia of the one part and Daniel Dague of the County and State 
aforesaid of the other part, WITNESSETH, that for and in consideration 
of the sum of two thousand dollars to them of the first part in hand 
paid by the party of the second part the receipt whereof is acknowledg- 
ed have granted, bargained and sold and by these presents do grant, 
bargain, and sell, and convey unto the said party of the second part his 
heirs and assigns forever all the following described tract of land, 
situated in the Marshall of Marshall and State aforesaid on Big Wheel- 
ing Creek bounded as follows: To Wit; 

Beginning at the Line Run in the center of Big Wheeling Creek 

near a White Hickory and Ash thence N. 16 E. 70 perches to a stump, 
thence N. 42 W 84 perches to a Sycamore on the bank of the creek, 

61 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

thence with meanders of the creek 120 perches to two Sycamores at the 
mouth of Wolf Run on the South side of said bank, thence 176 perches 
with tbe said meanders of said Creek to the beginning, Containing One 
hundred acres be the same more or less, Being a part of a larger tract of 
land deeded to said Frederick by Eleazer Jenkins and John Dage, 
executors of Frederick Dage deceased of Washington County, Penn- 
sylvania and duly recorded in the clerk's office in Ohio County, Vir- 
ginia, together with all and singular the heritaments and appurtinances 
unto the said Daniel Dague, his heirs and assigns forever- And the said 
Frederick Dague and Ann his wife for themselves their heirs, executors 
and administrators do covenant, promise, and agree to and with the said 
Daniel Dague and his assigns to warrant and forever defend the title to 
the aforesaid tract of land from their heirs and assigns and all persons 
claiming or to claim. 

In testimony whereof the said parties of the first part have here- 
unto affixed their hands and seals, the year first above written. Rec- 
orded in Book 6 Folio 418. 

Frederick Dague Seal 

Ann Dague Seal 

Lydia S. Cruger Deed to Daniel Dague 

This Indenture made this 1st day of April in the year of Our Lord 
one thousand eight hundred and forty seven, between Lydia S. Cruger 
Executrix and Legatee of Moses Shepperd deceased of the County of 
Ohio in the State of Virginia of the first part and Daniel Dague of the 
County of Marshall of the State aforesaid of the second part 

WITJSTESSETH that the said party of the first for and in considera- 
tion of one hundred and seventy two dollars paid by the said party ot 
the second part the receipt of which is hereby acknowledged hath 
granted bargained and sold and by these presents doth grant bargain 
sell and convey to the said party of the second part his heirs and assigns 
all that parcell cf land part of a six hundred-acre papent granted to 
Moses Shepherd dated August 26th 1803 lying in Marshall County on 
Big Wheeling Creek joining lands with Frederick Dauge, Silas Coe, 
Philip Conkle & bounded as follows, TO WIT. 

Beginning at a Beach on the West side of Line Run bank 
to Coe and Jamason down said run with the several meanders 92 and 
five tenth poles to a stone in the run & and in the line of Frederick 
Dauge & with his line N. 73 degrees W 74 seven tenths poles to a 
hickory stump thence N. 41 degrees W. 74 five tenths to a stake thence 
N. Six degrees E. 18 poles to a stake in the mouth, of Drain near Wheel- 
ing Creek & with the several meanders up said drain 80 nine tenths 
poles to a Black Jack standing upon a narrow point thence up said 
point N. 14 degrees East 46 poles to a stake in Silas Coe's line, thence 
South 2 degrees W. 127 poles to a small Black Walnut said Coe's corner, 
thence N. 82 degrees E. 88 poles to the beginning containing 57 1-2 
acres together with all and singular the hereditaments and appurten- 
ances, rights, privileges and easements belonging and appertaining to or 
heretofore usually held used or enjoyed with the above granted or ex- 
pressed to be granted premisessor any part thereof: to have and to hold 
all and singular the above granted or expressed to be granted premesis 

62 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

to the said party of the second part his heirs and assigns forever. And 
the said Lydia S. Cruger &o dothe for herself and her heirs doth hereby 
covenant with the said party of the second part his heirs and assigns, 
that the said party of the lirst part her executors and administrators 
shall and will warrant and forever defend the above granted or ex- 
pressed to be granted premises and every part and parcel thereof with 
the hereditaments and appurtenances rights privileges and easements 
aforesaid to the said party of the second part his heirs and assigns 
against the lawful claims and demands of all persons whatsoever. In 
testimony whereof the said party ot the first part hath hereunto set to 
her hand and seal this day and year above written. 

Lydia S. Cruger Seal. 

Ohio County, Set. 

We Richard Simms and John Thornburg, justices of the peace the 
County aforesaid in the State of Virginia do hereby certify that Lydia S. 
Cruger party to a certain deed bearing date on the first day of April in 
the year of" Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty seven and 
hereunto annexed personally appeared before us in our county afore- 
said and acknowledged the same to be her act and deed and desired us 
to certify the said acknowledgement to the Clerk of the County Court 
of Marshall County in order that the said deed may be recorded. 

Given under our hands and seals this ninth day of April in the 
year of Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty seven. 

Richard Simms L. S. 

John Thornburg L.. S. 

Virginia, Clerk's Office, Marshall County Court, August 23rd, 1847. 

This deed from Lydia S. Cruger to Daniel Dauge was this day re- 
ceived in my office for record, and being duly certified by two justices 
of the peace for Ohio County the said deed and certificate are admitted 
to record. 

Teste: 

James D. Morris, Clerk. 

On the outside of the deed is the following: Lydia S. Cruger-To 
Deed-Daniel Dague. Admitted to record August 23d 184?. Recorded in 
Deed Book No. 6, page 136 records of Marshall County. 

(Lydia S. Cruger's maiden name was "Boggs" She married Moses 
Shepherd and after his death married Mr. Cruger. They are buried in 
the Stone Church Cemetery. She owned the old stone mansion at "The 
Monument Place," now owned by the Masons. Through her influence on 
Henry Clay, the National Pike was brought to Wheeling. The old stone 
monument was built in Henry Clay's honor. The old mansion stands 
on the bank of Wheeling Creek, Elm Grove. 

Land Deeded by Daniel Dague for School Purposes 

This deed made this sixteenth day of August s in the year 1869 be- 
tween Daniel Dague of the first part, and the said Daniel Dague, Abnes: 
Kimmons, and Silas H. Davis who constitute the Board of Education 
of the Township of Sand Hill in Marshall County, State of West Vir- 
ginia of the second part, 

63 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Witnesseth, that in consideration of five cents the receipt whereof 
is hereby acknowledged, the party of the first part do grant unto the 
parties of the second part and to their successors in office for educa- 
tional purposes all of a certain piece of land or parcel of land situated 
on Big Wheeling Creek in Sand Hill Township in the county and State 
aforesaid, described as follows: 

Beginning at a stone near the road, thence with the said road to 
Conkle's line, thence with Conkle's line to a Black Walnut bush (Now 
a large tree) thence west to a stake outside the fence, thence a straight 
line to the beginning, containing one third of an acre or more, To have 
and to hold, unto the said Board of Education so long as used for school 
purposes; and when the land ceases to be used for school purposes to 
revert back to the said Daniel Dague or bis heirs and to their successors 
in office for the aforesaid, the above described piece or parcel of land 
with ail and singular the appurtinances thereto belonging, with covenent 
of general warranty. 

Witness the following signature and seals, 

Daniel Dague Seal 

Township o£ Sand Hill m Marshall County, To wit; 1, James Smith, 
a Justice of the peace for the County aforesaid, in the state of West 
Virginia, do certify that Daniel Dague whose name is signed to the writ- 
ing above, bearing date on the sixtesnty day of August acknowledged 
the same before me in my county aforesaid. Given under my hand this 
sixteenty day of August. 

James Smith -J. P. 

Inasmuch as some consideration was necessary in order to make the 
contract binding, Daniel Dague accepted only five cents as is shown in 
xhe deed. 

After the above named land was given by Daniel Dague for school 
purposes, the Board of Education built a schoolhouse called "Dague 
School." 'Later the name was changed to ''Line Run." For years the 
school served its purpose. As time went on the attendance of the school 
became smaller and smaller until there was not a child of school age in 
the district. The school was closed about the year 1906 or 1907. 

The land on which the school house was built went back to the 
Dague place when the school closed. J. W. Dague bought the school 
house from the Board of Education about the year 1911. 

This deed for school purposes suggests the condition of education 
in Western Virginia before and after the Civil War. The people living 
on Wheeling Creek before the Civil Wax- were very much interested in 
education. The state of Virginia did not provide schools for Western 
Virginia so the people had to do that for themselves. They provided 
Subscription Schools in order to give their children the rudiments of an 
education. 

The first school of this type in the Dague community was situated 
at what is known as Viola today, on the spot where Wilson's shop now 
stands on the right of the road a short distance from the place where it 
goes up the "Step Hill." Daniel Dague and several of his brothers and 
sisters and cousins attended this school. The term was three months 

64 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

and the teachers were -boarded round."' A later generation moved the 
suDscription School up the cieeK at the fording opposite a part of the 
oiu Dague place. This school was known as Paw f aw because it was 
built in a paw paw thicket. Both of these schools were built oX logs and 
were typical of all such school houses. 

After the Civil War Sand Hill District began to provide for free 
schools with the help of the state. At first the people were not able to 
build lrame school houses of the better type. In the Dague vicinity at 
Line Run. Mr. ConMe provided a house ior school purposes previous to 
Daniel Dague's gift of land. A teacher was hired ior three months, 
which was the length of the school year in the rural districts for several 
years. 

Land Deeded to Andrew Dage by Ailey and John White. 
(Andrew-Youngest son of Frederick, born 1736) 

This indenture made this twenty-fifth day of January in the year 
of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and twenty-two, by and be- 
tween John White and Ailey, his wife of the county of Washington, and 
State of Pennsylvania, of the one part and Andrew Dage of the county 
and State aforesaid of the other part. 

Witnesseth that the said John White and Ailey, his wife for and in 
Consideration of the sum ol fifty dollars lawiuil money to them in hand 
paid by the said Andrew Dage at and before the unsealing and Deliver- 
ing of this Indenture, The Receipt whereof they do hereby acknowledge 
and therewith being fully datistied hath granted, bargained and sold— 
Release and Compromise and by these presents doth Grant, bargain and 
sell and offer. Release and Confirm unto Andrew Dage his heirs assigns 
all and singular the following described tract or piece of land with the 
appurtinances, situated and being on the waters of ten mile Creek in the 
aioresaid County o£ Washington and State of Pennsylvania. 

Beginning at a black thence by land of said White, South Sixty-Six 
Degrees west Eleven perches and Two tenths to the center of the turn- 
pike Road Thence along said Road South two Degrees west twenty- 
four perches and one tenth, thence by land of the said Andrew Dage 
north Thirty-four Degrees East Thirty-three perches and— thirteenths to 
a hickorv, thence North twenty-five Degrees west Eighteen perches and 
four tenths to place of Beginning. Containing two Acres and one hund- 
red and fifty perches of land Strict measure. 

It is part of that same tract ox piece of land which was granted by 
the commonwealth of Pennsylvania to the said John White by patent, 
Bearing date the twenty-second day of March, A, D. 1820, and enrolled 
in the Rolls office in and for the State of Pennsylvania, in patent book 
H- Volume 17, page 322 as by Reference there unto — had will appear. 

To have and to hold the above Described tract or piece of land with 
ihe Appurtinances there unto belonging to him the said Andrew Dage 
and to the proper usi>—and-~of him the said Andrew Dage his hens and 
assigns forever and the said John White— ,an<J Ailey— ,his wife for 
themselves their heirs Executors administrators and assigns do hereby 
cause and grant and agree to and with the said Andrew Dage his heirs 

65 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

and assigns that they the said John White and Ailey — ,his wife their 
heirs and assigns the above Described tract or piece with the appertin- 
ances there unto belonging to him the said Andrew Dage his heirs and 
assigns shall and will warrant and forever Defend against all persons 
and lawful Claims whatsoever. 

In Testimony whereof the said John White and Ailey — ,his wife 
hath here unto set their hands and seals the day and year first above 

written.—. . 



Signed, sealed and Delivered John White Seal 

in Presents of John Richardson Ailey White Seal 

.JBeall 



Rec'd the day of the date of the above Indenture, of the above nam- 
ed Andrew Dage the above mentioned consideration money in full Rec'd 
by us, John White. 
Washington County 
Seal. 

Before me the Subscriber a Justice of the peace 
in Afore Said County came the Within named 

John White and Ailey his wife who acknowledged the written instru- 
ment of writing to be their act and deed and desired the same to be 
recorded as such, separate and apart from her said Husband did Volun- 
tarily consent thereto. 

Given under my hand Seal this 25th Jan. 1823 

_ ; Beall 

Washington County 

Seal. 

Recorded in the Office for recording deeds in and 
for said County in book G, Vol. 2 pages 22-23 and 

24 the twelfth day of Our Lord One Thousand eight hundred and 
twenty-three. 

In Testimony whereof I have unto set my hand 

and affixed the seal of Said Office at Washington the day and year 
aforesaid. 

Sam G. Lyon, Recorder. 

Deed of Conveyance 
John White & Wife 

To 
Andrew Dage April 12th 1823. 

Copy of this deed sent to the writer by 
Mrs. Nellie Spring, 
Wausseon, Ohio. 

(Note-some of the words of the original deed were illegible and in 
copying the space was left blank. Also on the back of this old deed are 
the names Mary, Sally, and Isreal written with a lead pencil. These are 
the names of three of Andrew Dage's children.) 

66 



OP THE DAGUE FAMILY 



Land Deeded to Andrew Dague by Daniel Kramer. 

Daniel Kramer This Indenture made the First day of April in the year 
to of Our Lord One thousand eight Hundred and thirty 

Andrew Dague deven, by and between Daniel Kramer and Nancy his 
wife of the county of Franklin and State of Ohio, of the first part and 
Andrew Dague of the county of Franklin and State of Ohio Aforesaid 
of the other part Witnessing that the said Daniel Kramer and Nancy 
his wife of the first part for and in consideration og the sum of One 
thousand and seven hundred dollars to them in hand paid or secured to 
be paid, The receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, have given, 
granted, bargained sold and released and conveyed and by these present 
give, grant, bargain, sell and release convey and confirm unto said An- 
drew Dague of second part the following described tract or parcel of 
land. 

Situated, lying and being in the county of Franklin, State of Ohio, 
One hundred and twenty acres of land being a part of the North-east 
quarter of Section fifteen Township two, Range sixteen, unappropriated 
land in the Military District, direct to be sold in Chillicothe by an act 
of Congress entitled and act provided foresale of lands of the United 
States in the territory North-west of the Ohio and above the mouth of 
the Kentucky River-to have and to hold premises hereby conveyed 
with all the privilege and appurtances thereunto and belonging or in 
any wise appertaining unto him, The said Andrew Dague and unto his 
heirs, assigns forever, and the said Daniel Kramer and Nancy his wife 
for themselves and their heirs, executors and administrators, covenant 
and promise with the said Andrew Dague his heirs, assigns that they the 
said Daniel Kramer and Nancy bis wife are lawfully seized of the 
premises aforesaid, that they have good right and lawful authority to 
sell and convey in manner of aforesaid and that the same are free and 
clear of all manner of encumbrance whatsoever, and further that the 
said Daniel Kramer and Nancy his wife and their heirs executors and 
administrators will well and truly warrant and defend the premises 
hereby granted unto the said Andrew Dague and his heirs and assigns 
forever against the lawful claims and demands of all and every person 
whomsoever 

In testimony whereof the said Daniel Kramer and Nancy his wife 
parties of the first part hereunto set their hands and seals, the day and 
year first above written. 

Signed, sealed and acknowledged in the presence of 
Jonathon Swickard Daniel Kramer Seal 

Daniel Swickard her 

Nancy- 1 -Kramer Seal 

mark 

State of Ohio, Franklin County, personally came Daniel Kramer 
and Nancy his wife signers and sealers of the above instrument and 
acknowledged the same to be their free act and deed for the purpose 
therein expressed. The said Nancy Kramer being by me first examined 
separate and apart from her husband, and the contents of the above 

67 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

deed by me known to her, declare that she did voluntary sign and se-il 
airt acknowledge the same and that she is still fully s^Ssfed there- 
Witness, First day of April A. D. 1837 
Daniel Swickard j Peace 

Received lor record the 23rd of July 1938 and recorded the next day 

W. T.Martin 

Recorder. 
Tn Court House at Columbus, Ohio. 



' i : 



"\ 



DAGE GRAVES IN FANCHER CEMETERY, DELAWARE 

COUNTY, OHIO 
1— Frederick Dage's tombstone. He died Sept 16, 1853 aged 45 

years, 1 month, 21 days. 

2 -Andrew Dage's tombstone. He died July 29, 1855, aged 80 years 

Frederick was the son of Andrew, who was the son of Frederick 

born 1730 ' 

Deed given by Andrew Dague to Ezekiel Park 

Andrew Dague Know all men that we Andrew Dague and Man- 

p,m.i in . £ afiU ,e w,/e o£ said Andrew Dague of the county of 

^Z $ \l 'n Fl "' m J' l l n n and State of ° hio * in consideration of the 
sum of three thousand dollars m hand paid by Ezekial Park of the same 
place, have bargained and sold and do thereby grant bargain sell and 
convey unto said Ezeldal Park his heirs and assigns lore ver* 

qniJnf nH l0Wir fi Pre ^ iseS ', sltuateci in the count y of Franklin in th* 
State of Ohm m Plain Township and bounded and described as follows: 

Being a part of the North-east quarter of section fifteen township 
two Range sixteen of the unappropriated lands in the Military District 
directed to be sold at Chillicolhe by and act of Cong ess ^ entfled an ac 
providing for the sale of lands of the United States n the terr£orv 
North-west of the Ohio, and above the mouth of the Kentucky ^er be- 
ing all of said quarter remaining after taking therefrom thirty acres 

68 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

which was heretofore deeded to Hazard Park and forty acres deeded to 
Frederick Dague. The part therby to contain ninety acres more or less 
to have the said Ezekial Park his heirs and assigns forever. 

And the said Andrew Dague for himself and heirs do hereby cov- 
enant with Ezekial Park his heirs and assigns, that he is lawfully seized 
of the premises aforesaid that the said premises ere free and clear from 
all encumbrances whatsoever, and that he will forever warrant and 
defend the same with the appurtances unto the said Ezekial Park his 
heirs and assigns against the lawful claims of all persons whomsoever. 

In testimony whereof the said Andrew Dague and Mary Dague 
have hereunto set their hand and seal. The Fourteenth day of February, 
In the year of our Lord 1853. 

Signed, sealed and acknowledged in the presence of us 
Daniel Hamaker Andrew Dage Seal 

Aborfirm Spright Mary Dage Seal 

The State of Ohio Franklin County one Daniel Hamaker a Justice 
of Peace in and for said county personally appeared the above named 
Andrew Dague and Mary Dague his wife and acknowledged the signing 
and sealing of the above conveyance to be their voluntary act and deed 
and the said Mary Tsee being at the same time examined by me 
separately and apart from her husband and contents of said instrument 
made known to her by me. She then declared that she did voluntary 
sign, seal and acknowledge the same, and that she is still satisfied there- 
with. 

This the 14th day of February 1853. 

Daniel Hamaker, J. Peace 
Filed 14th and recorded 21st day of February A. D. 1853. 
Deed recorded in Court House Columbus, Ohio. 



Deed Given to Andrew Dage by Henry H. Huff. 

KNOW ALL ITEM. That we. Henry H. Huff and Pessy Jane Huff 
wife of said Henry H. Huff of the Countv of Franklin, Ohio in consid- 
eration of the sum of Six Hundred Dollars, in hand paid by Andrew 
Dage of the same place have bargained and sold and do hereby grant. 

bargain, sell and convey unto the said Andrew Dage his Heirs and 
Assigns FOREVER, the following premises, situated in the County of 
Franklin in the. State of Ohio and in The Town of New Albany and 
bounded and described as follows: 

Being Lot No. (49) forty nine and the west half of Lot No. (51) in 

said Town of New Albany. 

TO HAVE AND TO HOLD said Premises, with appurtenances, 
unto the said Andrew Dage his Heirs and Assigns forever. And the 
said Henry H. Huff for himself and Heirs, do hereby covenant with 
said Andrew Dage his Heirs and Assigns, that he is lawfully seized of 
the Premises aforesaid: that the said Premises are free and clear from 
all encumbrances whatsoever, and that he will forever WARRANT 

69 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

AND DEFEND the same, with the appurtenances, unto the said Andrew 
Dage his Heirs and Assigns, against the lawful claims of all persons 

whatsoever. 

IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, The said Henry H. Huff and Peggy 
Jane Huff have hereunto set their Hands and Seals, this 23rd day of 
March in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and fifty 
three. 

SIGNED, SEALED AND ACKNOWLEDGED 

In the presence of us: 
Jonathon Dague Henry H. Huff 

Daniel Hamaker Peggy Jane Huff 

THE STATE OF OHIO, FRANKLIN COUNTY, SS. 

Before me, Daniel Hamaker a Justice of the Peace in and for said 
County, personally appeared the above named H. H. Huff and Peggy 
Jane Huff his wife, and acknowledged the signing and sealing of the 
above conveyance to he their voluntary act and deed; and the said 
Peggy Jane Huff being at the same time examined by me, separate and 
apart from said husband, and the contents of said instrument made 
known to her by me, she then declared that she did voluntary sign, seal 
and acknowledge the same, and that she is still satisfied therewith; this 
23rd day of March A. D. 1853. 

Daniel Hamaker J. P. 

Recorders Office Franklin County Ohio, This deed was filed for record 
the 26th day of September and recorded the 5th day of October A. D. 
1853. 

In Book NO. 52 pages 23 & 24 
(Court House at Columbus Ohio.) 

(Original deed in the possession of Nellie Smith Spring great-grand 
daughter of Andrew Dage.) 



70 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



mm 

The following is a copy of the will of Frederick Dage great-great- 
grandfather of the writer. This copy was sent by Miss Mary Dague, now 
of Scenery Hill, Pennsylvania. 

In the name of God Amen I Frederick Dage of West Bethlehem 
Townsmp Washington County being in Tolerable state of health calling 
to mind that it is appointed for all men to die, Do make pronounce and 
publish this my last will and Testament in manner and form following, 
First I commit my Spirit to God that gave it, and my Body to the Dust 
to be buried in a decent and Genteel Manner at the descreation of my 
executors— And touching my worldly substances that God has bestowed 
upon me, I bequeath as follows. 

First I Give and bequeath to Andrew my youngest son All and 
singular the plantation I now live on (except what is here after except- 
ed) by paying the sum of one hundred and ninety one pounds ten Shil- 
lings-paying yearly after my wifes decease Fifteen pounds until the 
whole Sum is paid, for to help to pay the Legatees. I do Order that 
Mary my wife shall have full and ample privileges to live in the 
Mantion House during her Natural life and also Two Cows one Bed, 
and Betting- one Bedstead. One Spinning Wheel, and that Andrew my 
son shall pay her Annually during her Natural life Fifteen Bushels of 
wheat four Bushels of Rye one hundred & fifty of Beacon Twenty 
pounds of Swengled flax, Six pounds of wool. Two pair of shoes and 
five pounds in cash. I bequeath unto Frederick my son the one half of. 
my land on the waters of wheeling according to Quantity and Quality 
and the residue of said Land to be Sold by Executors. I give unto 
Michael my son the sum of seven Shillings and six pence and no more. 1 
give unto Mathias my son the sum of Seven Shillings and six pence and 
no more, I give unto John my son the Sum of Seven Shillings and Six 
pence and no more. I give and bequeath unto my Daughters (viz) Cath- 
erine, Christina, Mary, Margaret, and Lucy the sum of Seventy pounds 
apiece. Providing always, that if Margaret dies leaving no surviving 
Issue of her body she is to receive no part of my Estate 1 also bequeath 
unto my five grandchildren (viz) Frederick Swinehart. Andrew Swine- 
hart, Peter Swinehart, Gabriel. Swinehart, and Margaret Swinehart the 
sum of six pounds apiece to be paid as they arrive at age. 

And the Legaeys I allow to my children to be paid as my outstanding 
Debts become due. Lucy to be paid first Catherine next Christina next 
Mary next and also Margaret next providing as is before provided) my 
personal Estate I allow to be apprized by thre Men chosen by my 
Executors and if my personal Estate extends above the aforesaid 
Lagacies my daughters to have Eighty pounds apiece (having due re- 
spect at all times to the above and annexed proviso respecting Mar- 
garet) and if it further extends the overplus to be equally divided 
Amongst all my children (except as is befor excepted respecting Mar- 
garet) I also order that Andrew my son shall find my wife Sufficient 
Pasture in Summer in his fields and provender in Winter for aforesaid 
Cows and that Andrew my son shall have over and above what is 

71 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Mentioned one Horse and Saddle one cow and calf all the grain on the 
premises for the use of the family and not to be aprized. I also appoint 
John Dage my son and Eleazer Jenkins Executors of this my last Will 
and Testament and I do hereby Revoke all other Wills by me made and 
pronounce this my last will and Testament. In witness Whereof I have 
hereunto Set my hand and Seal this 27th Day of July 1796. 

Frederick Dage. 

Signed sealed and pronounced 

in presence of his 

Misvenl Luthermine, David x Brest 
James Weir mark 

On the copy of the will sent to the writer is the following; "I 
Myrtle Work Richey do certify that the above is a true and exact copy 
of the will of Frederick Dage as recorded in the Register of WiUs Office, 
Washington County, Penna. In Will book 1-301 

A Few Items Taken from the Account of the Executors 
of Frederick's Will 

Account of John Dage and Eleazer Jenkins, Executors of Frederick 
Dag's Will, found in Washington County Court House No. 10 "D" 1798. 

The estate of Frederick Dage deceased, Dr. to Eleazer Jenkins, Exe- 
cutor of said Frederick Dage for service done and money expended. 

(A Few Items Pountls. S. D. 

Two days attending vendue __„—.._. 

One day writing and reviewing notes _ — 

Paid Samuel Weir for whiskey for vendue „___.„_- 
5 gal. of my own whiskey for vendue ._ - 

Paid Surveyor for dividing land at Wheeling — 

by direction of Testators ... -..-. 

Riding to Wheeling to divide above land .„... 

(Big Wheeling Creek Land) 

Sworn to and Subscribed before me 26th November 1798. 

Samuel Clarke JinMns. 

The estate of Frederick Dage late of Washington County, Deceased, 
to John Dage one of the executors for his services together with money 
expended in the settlement of his estate 1796 Oct. 15. 
Dr. 

To one day for Whiskey for vendue __«_., $1.00 

To three days attending at. dividing a tract of land on 

Wheeling agreea'bly to the last will and testament of 

the deceased at $1.00 per day .«._, ..... 4.00 

To cash paid to chain carrier for services at that time .25 

To cash paid the Rev'd Wm. Stought arrearages for 

preaching agreeably to subscription .„.,„„.„...„„„.. 1.30 

To cash paid Daniel Leatherman for making Coffin 

for deceased „....„.„„_.. „_„_„„„. 2.00 

To 2 days expended in going to discharge an obligation 

72 





15 




7 


2 


10 


1 


5 


1 


10 


1 


10 



OF THE DAGUB FAMILY 

which Jacob Wolf Sandy Creel Glades in Virginia 

against the estate $1.00 per day — .. .._ -~ --— 2 -^ 

John Dage. 

Sworn to and subscribed before me the 26th Nov. 1798. 

Samuel Clarke. 

Washington 

Received May 25 1798 of Eleazer Jenkins Esq., one of the Execu- 
tors of Frederick Dage deceased $13.50 being the balance due on said 

Dage still for year 1793-1794. 
Dollars Cts. 

13 50 

William ( ? ) 

Collector of the Revenue. 

The estate of Frederick Dage Dr. to John Concle, 
To one whiskey barrel 

I certify that the above account of 5 pounds and 5 shillings was 
proven before me according to law. 

Sworn and subscribed before me this sixth day of June 1797. 

Jenkins (Name? ) 

A list of Effects of Frederick Dage Deceased Sold 2nd 3d Day of 
November 1796. (A few selected from many) 



Richardson, .Richard _Hogs 
Widow Bocher — -Tub 



Andrew Dage ^ — one bag 

Andrew Dage one bag . 

Richard Richardson __Rat trap — 
Richard Richardson — Bucket . 

Mic. Dage — _. .. Big Coat — 

G. Barnet „„....„ —..Short Coat - 

Mic. Leatherman ....Jacket 

? ..„„.„ Still ..- 

Dan Swinehart „,.JMattock 

Mic. Dage .— .. „,Dish ... 

Fred Dage .„„ .Two Calves 

Fred Dage _..„„ _„,Hogg — 



Pounds S. 


D. 







11 







3 


2 


1 


1 





3 


5 


10 





15 





? ? 


1 


17 5 


6 


10 


6 


11 





2 10 





7 






We certify the above foregoing to be the true vendue list of the es- 
tate of Frederick Dage deceased. 

John Dage 
Eleazer Jenkins. 

Amount of Appraise ....... 196 3 8 

Advantage gained _ — . 86 1 7 

73 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



Will of Michael Dage 

The following is a copy of the will of Michael Dage, son of Frede- 
rick Dage and father of the three Dagut brothers, Michael, Frederick, 
and Gabreal who went to Ohio about the year 1820-25. 

In the Name of God Amen, I Michael Dage of the County of Wash- 
ington, Pennsylvania being weak of body but of sound memory blessed 
be God do this Fourteenth day of November one thousand eight hun- 
dred and twenty one, make and publish this my last will and Testa- 
ment, in the manner following — I commend my soul to God and my 
body to the earth to be buried at the designation of my Executor — and 
in respect of the worldly things wherewith it has pleased God to bless 
me with I will and bequeath them in the following manner, 

First I will and bequeath to my wife Margaret, one bed and bed- 
ding, one chest, one cow, one spinning wheal, one check real one broad 
hoe, one pot trammel, one small iron pot, four pewter plates, five 
knives and five forks, one washing tub, one tin bucket two dishes, one 
pewter and one tin and six table spoons, six earthen plates, and one set 
of cups and one coffee mill, and I also will my wife Margaret Six hun- 
dred dollars in cash, the one half to be paid tier out of the second pay- 
ment of my real estate, and I do will that the whole of my estate real 
and personal shall be sold at the disgration of my Executor, and I will 
and bequeath that my daughter Esther — and my son Frederick and 
daughter Margaret and my son Gabreal and my daughter Catherine and 
Susana, and Christina and my son Michael and daughter Sally are each 
of them to have an equal share of my estate and whereas my son Fred- 
erick lent unto my daughter Macdolan's husband John Ava two hun- 
dred dollars, I do therefore will that Frederick is to have his two hun- 
dred dollars out of my daughter Mackdolan's part of my estate left to 
her, the said Frederick to deliver the obligations he has against John 
Ava upon the receipt of said money and I will and bequeath my daugh- 
ter Susana two sheep, and my daughter Christina two sheep extra, and 
also my Sons Frederick and Gabreal to have all my wearing clothes 
equal between them extra and apart from their share of my estate, and 
I will that my Executor shall make a deed or deeds to any person pur- 
chasing my real estate, and I do nominate and appoint Abraham Sum- 
mers and George Sunedecker — executors to this my will to do and ex- 
ecute all things in this my will contained and I do hereby revoke all 
other wills or will, whatsoever and make and publish this my Last Will 
and Testament. 

In witness Whereof I have set my hand and seal to these presents 
on the day and date before written. 

Signed sealed and published in presents of us who were present at 
the signing thereof. 

Daniel Oiler. Michael Dage Seal 

74 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



Frederick Dague's Will 

The last will and testiment of Frederick Dague of Marshall County 
Virginia. In the name of God Amen I. Frederick Dague Considering 
the uncertainty of this Mortail life and being of sound mind memory 
and reasonable state of health and body blessed be Almighty God for 
the same to make and publish this my last will and testament in name 
and form as followeth that is to say, after my lawful debts and funeral 
expenses is paid, I will and bequeath to my beloved wife Anne the 
plantation that I now live on deeded to her and recorded in Clerk's of- 
fice of Ohio County during her natural life. I likewise bequeath to my 
wife all beds and bedding that I possess with the cupboard and cup- 
board ware a horse saddle and bridle two cows and ten sheep a mantle 
clock. I also will and bequeath to my son, John four hundred dollars 
to be paid to him when the plantation is sold that I now live on with 
the two hundred and thirty two dollars that he has already got will be 
six hundred and thirty two dollars: I also will and bequeath to my sons 
Daniel and Andrew each of them three hundred dollars to be paid out 
of the aforesaid sale of property, to agree with the payments with the 
two hundred dollars they have both got, is five hundred dollars to each 
of them. My will further is that my son, Andrew buy the farm that I 
now live on, after the death of my beloved wife twenty dollars per acre, 
five hundred in hand and two hundred dollars annually until paid out, 
and the same beginning at the mouth of Wolf Run thence down Wheel- 
ing Creek and with the meanders of the same to Taylors line, thence 
with the same to the corner near the Indain Grave, thence with line 
agreed on by D. and A. Dague to Wolf Run near the mouth of sd. run, 
thence flow the run to the mouth of the same— And further my will is, 
the farm that Andrew Dague now lives on at the mouth of Wolf run 
after the death of myself and wife be appraised and sold to the best 
bidder. Also I will and bequeath to my daughters Susanna, Mary, Ra- 
chel, Margaret Christenea and Savenia and the heirs of Elizabeth two 
hundred dollars to each of them out of the Money arising from the sale 
of the land I sold to my son Daniel, to Susanna and Savenia first, to 
supoort them and their children should part or all of this money be 
paid in my life time to the heirs their receipt shall stand in liew of 
money. My will is that the heirs of my daughter Elizabeth have one 
equal shear with the rest of my daughters divided equally amongst 
them, 

I will and bequeath to Emmor M. Baker my step son, one hundred 
dollars out of the first payment of the plantation that I now live on. 
And further I will and bequeath all the remaining profits arising from 
the sale of my lands to my daughters and their heirs and should any of 
them die without heirs the husband of such is not to come in for any 
more than two hundred dollars but is to go to my surviving daughters 
and their lawful heirs to shear and shear alike with the heirs of Eliza- 
beth Deed. 

And further I make and ordain my son Daniel Dague my Executor 
of this my last will and testament,— also I do revok disanull and set aside 
all wills that is or may be signed and sealed in the presents of us, at 

75 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

his request we have here subscribed our names this 4th day of January 
1849. 

Witnesses present: 

George Sivert his 

Anthony Hollingshead Frederick X. Dague 

Salathiel Crow mark (seal) 

Marshall County Court May Term 1852. 

The last will and testament of Frederick Dague deceased was prov- 
ed according to law, by the oaths of George Sivert and Anthony Hol- 
lingshead, two of the subscribing witnesses thereto and is ordered to be 
recorded. And on motion of Daniel Dague the Executor therein named 
oath thereto and together with Andrew Dague, George W. Bryns and 
Michael Dowler his securities who qualified to their sufficiency entered 
into and acknowledged their bond in the penalty of — $4000, conditioned 
as the law directs certificate is granted him for obtaining a probat of 
the said will in due form. 

A Copy Teste 

James D. Morris Clk. 

(Copy made by I. C. E. Knapp, clerk of Marshall County, Court, 
West Virginia, Feb. 16, 1937. Record of will found in Will Book No. 1 
on page 152). 

(On all the other papers of Frederick he signed his name. For 
some reason or other he made his mark on his will). 

(Frederick is another son of Frederick who lived in Pennsylvania, 
whose other sons were Michael, Mathias, John, and Andrew. 

Andrew D ague's Will 

Andrew Dague was the youngest son of Frederick born 1736 and died 
1796. 

I Andrew Dague of the County of Franklin and State of Ohio do 
make and publish this to be my last Will and Testament in manner and 
form following — That is to say, 

First — It is my will that my funeral expenses, and all my just 
debts be fully paid. 

Second — I give and devise unto my beloved wife Mary Dague in 
lieu of her dower all the household furniture and kitchen furniture in 
possession togetherer with all the rights and credits, all monies due and 
owing unto me at this time; or hereafter, for and during her natural 
life, she however, first disposing of as much as will pay my just debts. 

Third — I give and devise unto my eldest daughter Mary Plymier 
the sum of one dollar. 

Fourth — I give and devise unto my second oldest daughter Salle 
Leonhart, one dollar. 

Fifth— I give and devise unto my eldest son Jonathon Dague one 
dollar. 

76 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Sixth — I give and devise unto my son Frederick Dague one dollar. 
Seventh — I give and devise unto my son Isreal Dague one dollar. 
Eighth — I give and devise unto my daughter Nancy Dague one dol- 



lar. 



Ninth — I give and devise unto my daughter Elizabeth Plymier one 
dollar. 

Tenth — I give and devise unto my daughter Susannah Whoof one 
dollar. 

Eleventh — I give and devise unto my daughter Lydia Swickard the 
sum ol one dollar. 

Twelfth* — I give and devise unto my daughter Catherine Smith the 
sum of one dollar. 

Thirteenth — It my wish that after the death of my beloved wife 
that all the property, monies unexpended should be equally divided 
among all of my children that may be living at that time except Sus- 
annah Dague wife of John Dague Junior shall be hereby excluded from 
any part herein named only as may be seen in the fore going devises. 

Fourteenth — And lastly I do constitute and appoint Daniel Swick- 
ard to be the executor for this my last Will and Testament revoking and 
annulling aE former wills by me made, and ratifying and confirming 
this and no other, to be my last Will and Testament. 

In Testimony Whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this 
ninth day of August A. D. 1854. 

Andrew Dague 

Signed published by the above Andrew Dague, as and for his last 
Will, and Testament in the presence of us, who at his request have sign- 
ed as witnesses to the same. 

George Dague 
Daniel Swickard 

Miscellaneous notes concerning Andrew sent to the writer by Mrs. 
Nellie Spring, Wasseon, Ohio. 

Received some time ago of our father, Andrew Dague, obligations 
on Jonathan Dague and Thomas Jr., for the sum of five hundred Dol- 
lars which said sum is to be considered in full of our share of the said 
Andrew Dague's estate at his death unless the said Andrew should 
hereafter be disposed to make us any further allowance by will or oth- 
erwise. 

Received by us. 

Witnessed the signing 

Jonathon Martin Elizabeth Plymire 

John D. Martin Joseph Plymire 

(Other receipts from Lydia, Frederick, and Catherine show they 
received their share of their father's estate.) 

77 



33 


JS 


$2.69 


47 


>■> 


1.41 


22 


!J 


.49 


23 


JJ 


1.38 


06 




.23 

12% 


12 




.08 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

An Account 

Andrew Dage Bot. of Thomas H. Hoge 
8 yds. Twilled Bombayette - 

3 " Denmark Stripe ........... „....-.. 

2\k " Domestic Muslin 

6 " Shirting Ditto _..... 

4 Skeanes Sewing Silk ... „..„,,„ — 

1 Buttons & Moules .„...: 

2-3 doz. Pearl Buttons _._„„_ 

6.40% 
Washington, Perm. 
June 16, 1828 

(From Rachel Barber to Mrs. Mary Ann Williams for Charles 
Smith.) Eagleville Calif. Sept. 26, 1915 

To whom it may concern. 

My grandfathers name was Andrew. As near as I can remember, I 
never saw him but once and that was when I was a little girl. He lived 
in Ohio, and had come to Pennsylvania on a visit. He was deaf. He 
carried 'a slate and anyone who wished to talk with him had to write 
on the slate. I don't remember of his being married the second time 
but likely he was. My father's name was Jonathon, born April 25th 
1806. He had a brother Israel who died when I was quite small, though 
I remember seeing Mm. Peter and Frederick I just heard of, never saw 
them. Then Elizabeth married Joseph Plymire, Sally married Mathias 
Leonhart, Lydia married Jonathan Swickard, Then one married Adam 
Plymire. I think her name was Mary, not quite sure, I never saw her. 
I never saw any but Elizabeth, Lydia, Sally, and Isreal. 

Mrs. R. Barber. 

Will of Mary Dage. 
(Mary, Andrew's Second Wife.) 

In the name of the Benevolent Father of all. I, Mary Dage of the 
town of New Albany in Plain Township, Franklin County and the State 
of Ohio, do make and publish this my Last Will and Testament. — 

Item 1st. It is my will that all of my just debts and funeral ex- 
penses shall be paid by my executor, here after named, to be paid out 
of the proceeds of my personal property, as soon after my decease, as 

shall by him be convenient. — 

Item 2nd. It is my will that my executor purchase a set of tomb- 
stones worth about thirty dollars, to be by him selected and set to my 

grave. — 

Item 3rd. I devise and bequeath to my nephew Andrew Nelson 
Smith and Charles Smith all the residue of my property both real and 
personal, to be shared by them equally, and be appropriated to their 
use and paid to them by my executor as herein after provided. If eith- 
er one of said nephews should die before they arrive at age of twenty- 
one years leaving no heirs, then and in that case the surviving nephew 
is to share the whole of my estate. — 

78 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Item 4th. I do hereby and nominate and appoint George Wagner 
executor of this my Last Will and Testament, hereby authorizing and 
empowering him to compromise and adjust, release and discharge in 
such manner as he may deem proper, the debts and claims due me. 1 
do also empower him by private or public sale, or in such manner and 
upon such terms of credit or otherwise as he may think proper, to dis- 
pose of all my personal property and real estate. The said real estate 
consisting of lot No. 49 and west half of lot No. 51 in the town of New 
Albany as aforesaid and deed to purchasers to executors, acknowledge 
and deliver in fee simple. — 

Item 5th. It is my will that my said executors after selling my real 
and personal property as aforesaid, and paying all my just debts and 
funeral expenses and purchasing said tombstones that he hold the bal- 
ance of said money in his hands until my said nephews, Andrew Nel- 
son Smith and Charles Smith become Twenty-one years of age, and 
my said executor apportinate such amount of said money to the educa- 
tion of said Andrew Nelson Smith and Charles Smith as he may think 
proper, and after my said nephews arrive at the age of twenty-one 
years of age, my executor shall pay over the balance of said money in 
his hands to said nephews before named, and if my said nephews, An- 
drew Nelson Smith and Charles Smith should both die before they ar- 
rive at the age of twenty-one years and leaving no heirs, in that case it 
is my will the residue of my property after paying my just debts and 
funeral expenses and paying for said tombstones as before named, be 
paid to the Superanuated Ministers of the Christian denomination in 
the state of Ohio, to be applied to their use as directed by their "An- 
nual Conference." 

Item 6th. I give and devise all my wearing appearel to the wife of 
the Reverend Aaron Grover. — 

Item 7th. I do revoke all former wills by me made, Here, in list 
among, I have hereunto set my hand and seal, this the twenty-ninth 
day of January in the year A. D. 1861. 

Mary Dage. 

Signed and acknowledged by said Mary Dage as her Last Will and 
Testament in our presence at her request 
G. E. Warner 

0. E. Peters at Columbus. 

Probated January 11, 1871. 
(See affidavit below.) 

(It is evident from deed and tax receipts that Jonathan Dage deed- 
ed this lot back to Mary Dage, as it's the lot mentioned in will and sold 
after Mary's death in 1871.) 

Affidavit 

1, Charles Smith, hereby, make this affidavit in order to correct the 
Will of Mary Dage of New Albany in Plain Township, Franklin County 
of the State of Ohio, made on the twenty-ninth of January A. D. 1861 
and probated January 11, 1871 m the Court of Franklin County, Ohio, 
To Wit: That the names of Andrew Nelson Smith (deceased) and 
Charles Smith given as nephews are grandsons instead of nephews as 

79 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

stated in the Will of Mary Dage. I also state that Catherine only daugh- 
ter of Mary Dage married Philip Smith my father March II, 1852 ana 
whose marriage is recorded at the Court House of Franklin County, 

Ohio- 
Witnesses Signed. 
Fontace M. Ford Charles Smith Seal 
C, D. Lehman 

THE STATE OF OHIO . 

FRANKLIN COUNTY, ss, Before me, a Notary Public in and tor said 
County, personally appeared the above named Charles Smith who 
acknowledges that he did sign the seal the forgoing instrument and that 
the same is bis free act and deed. , 

IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF I have hereunto set my hand, and 
official seal at Worthington, Ohio this 11th day of March, A. D. 1935. 

James L. Ford 
Notary Public 
Franklin County, Ohio 

Notarial Seal 

Franklin County, Ohio 
Copy 
Book 5 Pake 363 

Marriage Affidavit 

I certify that I have this day solimwea — the marriage of Philip 
Smith with Catherine Dague in the County of Franklin, Ohio. 
Witness, my hand this 11th day of March A. D. 1852 

Daniel Hamaker, J. P. 

Old Receipts 

The writer will first, take up the receipts of Andrew Dage sent by 
Mrs. Nellie Spring, Wausseon, Ohio, followed by those of Frederick H 
Dage, and others. 

June the 3d, 1802, Rec'd of Andrew Dage Eight Dollars and thirty 
cents in full of his Excise for the year 1802. 

$8.30 Thos. Brice for 

Jas. Brice 

May the 18th 1820, Rec'd cf Andrew Dage four Dollars and fifty 
seven cents, county tax and Two Dollars twenty eight Cents poor tax. 
$6.85 David Egy Collector 

Rec'd Oct. the 29 of Andrew Dague by the hand of Peter Dague 
eight Dollars fifty eight cents and one half land and road tax for the 
year 1820 & 1822. 

Uriah White Collector 

(These taxes were probably paid in Pa. although the records do not 
state such was the case.) 

Columbiana County, Dec. 19, 1823— Received of Andrew Dague 
State Tax on 159 Acres, in Sec. 10 & 17 T. 14 R. 5 $A 76,29 Road Tax on 
316 1-2 Acres, in Sec. T R. 

Martin Armstrong Collector. 

80 



OF THE DAGTJE FAMILY 

October 4th 1824 Rec'd of Andrew Dague $ 3.28 cents his State and 
road tax on 159 Acres of 2nd Rate land in R. 5 T. 14 SIOS. W. and 159 
acres of 3rd Rate land in R5 T 14 S17 SE for the year 1824. 

John Armstrong D. Collector. 

Sept. 24-1825 
Received of Andrew Dauge $5.45 Cents his State and road tax on 
159 Acres 3d Rate Land in R5-T14 S21 N E for the year 1823, 1824 & 
1825. Edw'd Carroll 

for Auditor 

William Campbell 

Sept. 24th 1825 Received of Andrew Dauge $3,97 1-2 cents his State 
and road Tax on 159 Acres of 2nd rate land in R5-T14 S10 S W and 159 
Acres of thin rate land in R5-T14 S-17 N E for the year 1825 

Edward Carroll 
Auditor 
for William Campbell 

Rec'd Nov. 11th of Andrew Dauge four Dollars eighty one cents his 
State and road Tax for 1826 on 159A S21 159A S10 & 159A S17 T14 R5 

Griffith 

D Collector 

Rec'd Nov 15th 1827 of Andrew Dauge $5.60 cts. his tax on Land in 
Washington township in full for 1827. 

J. Gillingham. Tr. 

Rec'd Oct 7th, 1828 of Andrew Daig by the hands of Peter Simon 
$6.28 cts his tax in Washington township in full on Land for 1828 

Joseph Gillingham 
Tr. of Col. County 

Received Nov 30 1829 of Andrew Daige the amount of his State, 



Canal, County, Road and Township tax, in 


full for 


1829, on the follow- 


ing property, to wit:- 














Acres of Land 


R. 


T. 


S. 


Part 


Valuation 


Tax 


On 159 


5 


14 


21 


N.E. 


$256 


$2.24 


" 159 


5 


14 


10 


N.E. 


276 


2.41% 


" 159 


5 


14 


17 


N.E. 


256 


2.24 


On Town Lots in 




No 










And on his Chattel property, 




H.C. 









Total $788 $6.89% 

J. Gillingham, Treasurer of Columbiana County. 

Received Nov. 29 1830, of Andrew Dage the amount of his State, 
Canal, County, Road and Township Tax, in full for 1830, on the follow- 
ing property, to wit:- voi„ a ««« t*v 
Acres of Land R. T. S. Qr. Valuation rax 
On 159 5 14 21 N.E. $256 $2.56 
» 159 5 14 10 N.E. 276 2.76 
,, 159 5 14 17 N.W. 256 2.56 
On Town Lots in No. 
And on his Chattel property, H. C. 



$788 $7.88 
J. Gillingham, Treasurer of Columbiana county. 

81 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Received Oct 24 1832, of Andrew Daugc the amount of his State 

Canal, County, Road and Township tax, in full for 1832 on the follow- 
ing property, to wlt;- 

Aci'cs of Land R. T. S, Qs\ Valuation Tax 

On 159 5 14 10 N.W. ?276 $2.56 

^ '' 159 5 14 17 N.E, 250 2,37 
On Town Lots in No. 

And on his Chattels property, H. c. 

$532 $4.93 
J. Dillingham Treasurer of Columbiana county. 

Received of Andrew Dage the sum of five dollars, 8 cents, 3 mills 
State and County Tax on the following Land: 

Plain Township for the year 1837 

•ear A 1837 °" e d ° Uar ' 29 ^^ 2 miHs ' TaX ° n personal Property for the 

$5.08,3 ' 
1,29,2 

— -— — William Long, Treasurer of Franklin county. 

Receipts of Frederick II. Dage and others. 
copies^ WHier HaS thS 0riginal receipts o£ which the Allowing are 

ShIllKV^n1|Sf« 0Ct 2 ° th mi fl '° m Fred6riCk Dage T — * ^ 
Paid Astor V. Treene. Esq. 
& Jnp. Carter 

for the" yea? ml™ ° f ^^"^ Teaffue 5 ° Cents in £u » to >" Ws tax 

Isaac Taylor 
D Sheriff. 

Frederick Taig for taxes for the year 1799 n 

to one county levy „„ ^i*" 

to state tax on three horses '"" " "" ""* ,i 

To land tax ....... "" '" ""•" - "~ "^ 

Ree'd the above in full this ••-•-- ».... iz 

lhe 29 F 0r di lL°L J , u s ,y l800 «'»"■» ^o-t 

" " " •"" ••———...-—-.. Biggs, S. O. C. 

Rec'd August the 14th 1800 from Frederick ll™» nnn n » 

Dollars Cents 

George Stonecker, 
, March 18, 1801 Collector. 

ty l^'^I^^tli^^^ 27 ™* * full for his coun- 

William Penine for 

Moses Shepherd, S. O. C. 
82 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Rec'd of Frederick Tage two dollars 11 cents in lull for his county- 
levy & state tax for 1801. 

William Ptnine for 

Moses Shephard, 

Rec'd Aug., 1806 Frederick Tage one hundred and twenty one cents 

for his tax county levy for 1805. 

Jas. Kerr, S. O. C. 

Rec'd May 28th of Frederick Tage 1807 $2 and 68 cents in full for 
his county levy and state tax and poor tax for the year 1806. 
George Atkinson for Jas. Kerr-Sheriff. 

Rec'd of Fred Tage 24 May 1808 $ 1 Dollar & 75 Cents in full for 
his County Levy State & Poor Tax for 1807. §1.75 

Joseph Rese 

Rec'd 18th Sept., 1809 of Frederick Tage Two Dollars & 60 Cents 
in full for the Balance of his Taxes for 1808 and for his County levy 
& Poor Tax for 1809. 

Joseph Kerr. 

Rec'd the 5th April 1811 of Frederick Tage one Dollar in full for 
his County leavy State & poor tax for 1810. 

George Feacy 7 
For H ? ? ? ? 

Frederick Tage Dr. for his tax for 1812 on County 

leavy & poor tax ....... _ ...... $1.19 

3 horses — ----- --• — — .37% 

305 Acres of land ........... — __.. .._.„..._ .18 

Paid the above in full .__.............. $1.74% 

George (Feacy) ? for Jas. (Mertin) ? 

Frederick Tage Dr. for his tax 1813 on County levy 
& Poor tax _.....„„.. „..-.._ _„..„-_ — 1.96% 

4; horses *— «» ,**...*.,-„-, »..., ss %™- — —***.=»«.*-. — — ~™.^— —~ - .0* 

305 Acres of land ,_ — — • - 26 

$1.96% 
Received the above in full Geo (Feacy) ?— Jas. (Mertin) ? 

Frederick Tage Dr. for his tax for 1814 

To County levy and poor tax ........ ~...~ $ 1-25 

One Stud at ....... — — 9 - 00 

Three horses — ........... — .63 

305 acres of land . — --. — ■- — - 34 

Received the above in full ....... ................ —.. $11.22 

George Feacy for Joe Higgle 

Received of Frederick Tague his tax for the year 1815 

For 305 Acres of land ... ..-- — - §9"|f 

For Five horses. 17 head cattle, 1 stud horse . o.3o 

and to County Levy and Poor tax ... _......— 2.01 

Rec'd the above tax in full for the above year by me this day 1st 
May 1816 (?) Simms, S. O. C. 

83 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

1818 Frederick Tagne 

To land tax - — — — •-- •--- $°*% lt 

1 Co. lev. & Poor' tax _.„„ ._ .— — — -i™ 

3 horses ... _— -— - — ~"~"_____ 

$2.30 V2 
1.37 



S3 .67% 
A. Hamilton ( ? ) S. O. C. 

Reed this 1 day of March 1819 from Frederick Daieg the sum of 
Thirteen dollars, the direct tax of 1815, upon the property of Freder- 
ick Daifue in the county of Ohio in the Fifth Collection District of 
Virginia, 

George McCausland 
for S. Curtis. 

1819 Frederick Teague To Land tax — — $0.20 

To 2 white, co. Levy, and poor tax— To black do — — .. 4.00 

To slaves To. 3 horses . — — - 54 

S4.74 

$6.80 $4.74 $11.54 Rec'd in full. 

A. Hamilton, D. S. for B. McMechen, S. O. C. 

1820 Teague, Frederick To land tax, 305 acres $1-15 

2 white, co. lev. and poor tax — _ _„.„.„. 4.75 

To Black do . — 

Slaves . To 5 horses _..__ M 

Received the above in full. 

A, Hamilton, D. S. for 

B. McMechen, S. O. C. 

Wheeling 20th Sept. 1820. Rec'd of Frederick Dague Seven Dollars 
seventy cents in cash, forty one cents in pork and there is one dollar 
& fifty cents levied for him in the Co. Cer. of 1820 toward his taxes 

for 1819 H 1820. 

A. Hamilton 

( ? ) S. O. C. 

Dr. Frederick Dage Dols. Cts. 

1821 To N. Zane, Sheriff of O. C. 

To tax on 1 tract of land 305 acres _—- — -83 

Do . _Town Lot 

Do 2 White titheable county levy & poor tax .__ . 6.00 

Do ._«.„-Black ....... _do— _ —.do „„,..„„.. — 

Do_. Slaves Do". —.4 horses D ._„„.„.„ .54 



$6.80 



Received the above — „_„„...«„.„,. _ _....,.. 7.37 

E. B. Swearinger 

for N. Zane, S. O. C. 

84 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Dr. Frederick Dague Dls> Cts - 

182 2 To N. Zane, Sheriff of Ohio Co. ^ 

To tax on 8 tract land 305 acres — .— — -~. ~- — * - 83 

do town lots situate in __ . -»- — 

do 3 white tithable county levy and poor tax _... ~— ^-J» 

do Slaves D 4 horses D. ... — ^* — -°* 

do Black Do do ... — —-- — 

Received the above. 

E. B. Swearenger, 

for N. Zane, S. O. C. 

Dr. To Lewis Bonet, Sheriff of Ohio County Dls. Cte 

1823. To tax on 1 tract land 305 acres ._ — — -■ - •'* 

do. 2 White tithable, county, levy and poor tax <*^o 

do Slaves D 4 horses D. — -»- *» 

S4 47 
Re-eivpd the above. * 

E. B. Swearinger 

For Lewis Bonnet, S. O. C. 



Dr. To Lewis Bonnett, Sheriff of Ohio County. Dols. Cts. 

1824 To tax on 1 tract of land 305 acres —..- -™ 

do. 2 White titheable, county levy, and poor tax d.uv 

do. Black do. do. - n 

do. Slaves Do 5 horses D -» - OJ 

$4.34 

Received the above. J. Birkhead ( ) 

For Lewis Bonnet, S. O. C 

Dr. Frederick Dague • Dls - Cts * 

1825 To Lewis Bonnet, Sheriff of Ohio County 



To tax on 1 tract of land 395 acres 
do. — town lot situate in 



do— 3 White titheable, county levy, and poor tax _....- 4.50 
do — Black do. do • — -- 

do — Slaves D. 5 horses - w 

Received the above. J. Goedmjr, D. Sheriff S5.84 

for Lewis Bonnet, Sheriff of Ohio County 

Frederick Dague 

Dr. To Joseph Caldwell, Sheriff of 0. County. Dol.C. 

1826 To tax on 1 tract land 305 Acres , •?* 

do. 3 White titheable, county levy, and poor tax _.. — - t>. 

do. 5 Horses -■— - - § - 60 



$7.34 



Nov. 29 Received the above. 

J. Caldwell, S. 0. C. 

85 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Dr. Frederick Dague Dls. Cts. 

To Joseph Caldwell, Sheriff of Ohio Co. 

To tax on 1 tract of land 305 Acres 74 

do. town lot situate in .. - - — 

do. 2 White titheable, county levy, and poor tax - 2.00 

do. — Black do. do. 

Slaves, $ ... 5 Horses - - - 60 

$3.34 

Received the above 

R. B. Fawcitt, D. S- 

For J. Caldwell, C. O. C 

Just a few more receipts will be copied of the many in the writ- 
er's possession. 
Dr. Frederick Dague Do1 " ° t3 " 

1835 To Blair Morgan, Sheriff of Ohio County. 

To 1 tract of land 294 Acres *■'* 

do. 1 Town Lot situate in E. Town •" 

do. Slaves $ do. T horses _. 400 

1 Stud horse .— — .._—- ~ ——•- ~ - 

White titheable county levy and poor rates . — • u - ,v 

Black do. _ .— — - — "" ~~~ 

Received the above. 

Wm. Algandor, D. S. 

for B. Moran, S. O. C 
(Elizabeth Town then— Moundsville now.) 

Dr Frederick Da?e DoIls - Cte ' 

1836 To Samuel Howard, Sheriff of 

Marshall County 

To tax on 1 tract of land, 294 Acres — — — »- — - * - ll 

do. Town lot situate in' .'- ..— — •- — 

do. — Slave Do. 7 horses *™ 

1 White titheable, county levy and poor tax. — »- «>- iU 

Black do. do. do. 

$4.23 

Received the above. 

Samuel Howard, D. S. 

for S. Howard, S. M. C. 

Dr. Frederick Dague $ Cls - 

1851 To Simeon B. Purdy, Sheriff of Marshall Co. 

For state tax on 1 tract of land 194 acres —.- — — - *•'* 

on town lot .... «„.._.«_ -.— - — — 

on Slave 1 horse Carriages - — ..-.- ~ • — - 

on metallic clock. 1 other clock — . — -^ 

Gold watch Laver or Lepine do 

on Piano interest on money loaned .—. — i - OQ 

For county levy -50 pr. ct. on the state tax ' 

on real Es. — . — -w 

on 1 white titheable Black „ — *- 10 



7.53 



Received the above 

S. V. Bill, D. S. For 

S. B. Purdy, S. M. C. 

86 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Dr. Daniel Dague DoIL Cts. 

1837 To Samuel Howard, Sheriff of Marshall Co. 

To tax on tract of land 

do. town lot situate in 

do, _ Slave? do. 1 horse, $ ... ..... m 

White titheable, county levy and poor rates ... $3 00 

Black do. do. 



$3.06 



Received the above. H. Ivan, D. S. 

for Samuel Howard. S. M. C. 

DR. Daniel Tage Dol{ cts 

1840 To John Parriott, Sheriff of Marshall Co. 

To tax on tract of land 

do town lot situate in ..,....„ 

f -. Slave $ do. 2 horses ZZ~".'"" '"" """"" 10 

1 White titheable, county levy and poor rates *i 10 

Black do. do. ' '■-•—-•- « ' 



Received the above. $ 

Samuel ( ? ). D. S. 

For John Parriott, S. M. C. 

fft4i ^ n, l I i? age • Doll. Cte 

lmi To Zadoc Masters, Sheriff of Marshall Co. 

To tract of land tax 

do. town lot situate in ... ».--.......... 

do. Slave $ do. 2horses $ IT"..!"" """'" """ "' 25 

1 white titheable county levy and poor rates „.......".""""" $2*33 

Black do. do. do. *" 

Received the above. ( ? ) — ~~ 

Zadoc Masters, S. M. C. 
Dr. Dague, Daniel D 

4nf c» i «° J .* c $ snn Reed » Sheriff of Marshall Co. 

Fw State Capitation Tax on one male over 21 years of age , . 80 

ctlV"T""'*"'";« -Slaves over 12 years of age. 

Stae tax on 57-100-115% acres of land . $lGm 

State tnx on Town Lot No. '" * '" ■-"" ■ ^ 

Valuation of the same $ 

State Tax on $647 value of personal property, moneys 

ci edits C. & S. .,„„,„,....„,. _ 2 Hn 

^■~ .Interest on money loaned. "" *"'" *" "* 

" &" and fnV rS? yearly ln c c °me; salary, fees, allowance? 
fnd a trSnS U p n ro y pe P r U ty POSeS ' 5 ° PW ^ ° n » tot * ***' ™ ™* q „ 

For County Levy on one white titheable-siaves^Black. """■""' " 

titheables , .50 



Received the above. $30.17 

( ? ) D. S. for 

Jackson Reed, S. M. C. 

87 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

1865 Dague, Daniel D 

To Jackson Reed, S. M, C. 
For State Capitation Tax on one white male over 21 $1 no 

State tax on 57-100-115% acres of land """ """ To "?n 

valuation of the same, $285-1800-1079 

State tax on, $733 value of personal property, monevs 

credits ....... .._., . n on 

School tax _ ......„._..__„_~Zr ""*"" """"I " 490 

Do. Moneyed yearly income, salary, fees, allowances, &c 

For county purposes 1100 per cent, on State tax, on real 

„ „ , , and Personal property _. . 161 70 

For County levy on one white titheable— Black tith 

benooi rax lor building purposes „.„„.,... * _ 50 



Received the above in full. $182.80 

D. Lutes, D. S. for 

Jackson Reed, S. M. C. 



88 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Miscellaneous Papers 

Copy of Frederick Dague's Bill of Sale. 

Articles of Agreement. 

Copy of a Page from Daniel Dague's Day Book. 

Estrays] 

Cure for the Botts. 

Speech of Welcome to Returned Soldiers. 

Frederick Tage's List of Delinquent Taxes in Ohio County. 

Other papers not Classified. 

Copy of Frederick Dague's Bill of Sale, August 26, 1852 

Copy of the Bill of Sale of the Estate of Frederick Dague dec'd, 
August 26th, 1852. 

Articles Name of Purchasers Amount. 

8 barrels _ _..._ . Andrew Dague ....— ..— -23 

1 half bushel ......_, Andrew Dasrue ....._ ...... -12% 

tongue chain & Cleves .Anthony Hollenshed „..„..__ .25 

1 pair of tongs .. .... — , -William Ruth ... — -60 

1 set of Irons ......... .George Sivert -.._ .35 

Hammer and wedge „ William Ruth ~.~ -63 

1 iron fork _ _Andrew Dague ... .22 

1 large tub ._ _ William Luke - — .... 25 

1 chest and sugar can _„.„William Luke .......... .... .25 

1 table and big wheel William Luke — -13 

1 or. saddle bags __.-.... Robert Dougherty -.—-..., 41 

1 bureau ..„„,„. ...... Andrew Dague . .....„.._ 2.37 

1 bedstead ....„__. .._ William Ruth 51 

1 Can - ....... _.....„._. Andrew Dague -12% 

1 set chairs at 36 cts. — ... William Luke _ — - 2.16 

5 chairs at 21% cts ..- ....James Taylor .. 1-05 

1 kitchen table _ ....James Taylor ......... — -09 

1 wooden clock ..„,._,William Luke ....... ...... 3.06 

1 bedstead ....... .__Andrew Dague - ......._. .25 

1 griddle ...„..„_. — John McConnel — — .37 

1 breakfast table .... William Luke ..._. 1.09% 

1- kitchen cupboard ...William Roseborough ■- 25 

1 hogshead . .. . Andrew Daeue .........._ -25 

1 crout tub & Barrel ....... ...JR. B. Gillespie .62% 

1 sugar kettle ... „„.James Taylor .._. ........ 2.00 

1 rake & bag _ ......James Taylor ........... - -26 

1 iron kettle ....... George C. Sivert - 10 

1 man's saddle ....... ...— Hiram Crawford 3.51 

1 hog _ ... ...... ....... —.Isaac Richmond 3.00 

1 cow - ...........— — ~-B. E. Wallace 15.00 

10 head of sheep ._ ....Andrew Dague 10.00 

(Frederick Dague had disposed of most of his properly to his chil- 
dren, but he still had the above when he died.) 

89 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



Article of Agreement between Frederick Dague 

and Wm, Minix 

rviJcf^r S?' , f 4 , 1 1 -7, Arti f le ,f f Agreement, entered into by Frederick 
Dague of Marshall County, Va,. of the one part, and William Minnix of 
said county ond stale of the other part, witnessed that the said Fred- 
eric!^ Dague does agree to take Caroline daughter of the snid William 
Annmx and raise her until she is sixteen years of age, and further agree 
to exercise the duty of parent and guardian towards said child, and 
to give said Caroline Minnix a year's schooling, to furnish her with 
good substantial clothing. The parties doth further agree that should 
any dissatisfaction occur on the part of either they shall have the priv- 
ilege of properly adjusting the same. 

Frederick Dague doth further agree that In case of his death said 
Caroline Minnix is liberated from all claims of this article. Further 

agreement that this article includes Frederick Dague and his wife Ann 
Dague, (Second wife.) 

Witness our hand and seals this second day of February eighteen 
hundred and forty one. * 

Frederick Dague Seal 

A . , William Minnix .Seal 

John Leach, his mark 
Rebecca Leach, her mark 
Clement Leach, his mark. 

(Caroline Minnix was a granddaughter of Frederick H. Daeue 

jsiizabeih, Caroline's mother, was a daughter of Frederick.) ' 

Article of Agreement between Frederick Dague 
and Daniel Dague 

iPi« A u l i €le of a^'eement made and concluded on the 15th dav of iniv 

o VirlTof F th e e d T iCk Da ? uc °J "f arsha11 <*««* «»d eLm'onweal h 

a forest fc (of J JT ^ ^ Daniel DagUe of ^ commonwealth 
dSh Snt J 6 F P l rt Wltness eth that the above said Frederick 

doth lent or lease unto the above said Daniel the farm that Daniel 
now lives on lying north of Wheeling Creek with tn? appurtimfncel 
Srf t0 f bel ° n fi mg WUh the ««*P«on of two rooms in Z 6 w?£n* 
tefr' th « one with the fireplace and one opposite It for the 
fn "■", ye 'f S f ° r the consid eration of one hundred dollar^ a year 
above P wr1ll?n ° n ^ fh ' St day ° f April commencing on the date 

And the said Daniel is to put up two hundred panels of post and 

a 1 fence and keep the plantations in reasonable epairL c urinl the 

wid term at his own cost, and the said Daniel is to have the p "vilego 

"id Frede^rT ^H ^ ^Tl of J ° f at ^ of the l ^ belongi/g to the 
said Fredeiick, and the said Frederick to have as much fruit as he can 

Zf e Z S& % C n ta ^ iIy L ( ' S \ with the P rivile « e of taking it where hi pleasS 

and the said Daniel , s to have the privilege to seed the last year, cut 

90 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

and thresh Ms grain in the barn, rent free, but if said Daniel should 
see proper to plant corn or sow oats the seventh year he shall pay one 
third of each, the corn delivered in the crib and the oats in the bushel 
by the first day of January, the first year's rent is to go to the proper 
use of the said Frederick, and after that the legal heirs of the said 
Frederick are to have, as it becomes due, that is to say fifty dollars 
each of them until they all receive the above mentioned 50 dollars. 
The last year the above said Daniel is to pay but 50 dollars the re- 
mainder to be his compensation equal to the rest of the heirs. The saia 
Frederick Dague the privilege to pay heirs first that lie may think mo=t 
needy and of" them that is indebted to him or that has received money 
of him, it is to be reduced out of the said 50 dollars, and if the said 
Frederick should not live the said term then the said Daniel snail pay 
to the legal heirs of said Frederick the within compensation or to res* 
of hei-s as has not received this compensation, and if the said Daniel 
continues on the place the seventh year he is to cut the meadow ana 
give the third of the hay in the stack if any to cut. 

In testimony of which we hereunto set our hands and affix our 

seals this 15th day of July 1838. „_..,„ q* q1 

Attest Frederick Dague„, — Seal 
George Sivert Daniel ©ague.. —Seal 

Article of Agreement between Frederick Dague 
and Daniel Dagne. 

Articles of agreement, indented, made, and concluded, and agreed 
upon the sixteenth day of December, in the year of our Lord, one 
thousand eight hundred and forty eight between Frederick Dacue of 
Marshall County and state of Virginia, of the one part, and Darnel 
Dague of the county and state aforesaid, of the other part, as follows, 
to wit, 

The said Frederick Dague for the consideration herein after men- 
tioned, doth for himself, his heirs, executors and administrators, cov- 
enant, promise, grant, and agree to and with the said Daniel Dague 
his heirs and assigns, by these presents, that he the said Frederick 
Dague, shall and will, on or before the first day of January next en- 
suing the date hereof at the proper coste and charges of the said Fred- 
erick Dague. his heirs and assigns by such deed of conveyance as he or 
the ( )» or his or their council, learned in law, shall advice well 
and sufficiently grant, convey and assure unto the said Daniel Dasue^ 
his heirs and assigns in fee simple clear of all incumbrances, all tha«, 
part of the farm containing one hundred acres be the same more or 
les< situated on the north side of Big Wheeling in Marshall County 
adjoining lands of Philip Conkle, and now in the t»rmrA of the said 
Daniel together with all and singular the buildings, imorovements. and 
other the premises herebv demised with the anrmrtinances. in consid- 
eration whereof the said Daniel Dague, for himself, his executors, and 
administrators, doth covenant, promise and a^ee to and with the saxci 
Frederick Daffue. his heirs, and assigns, bv the«~ recent* that he the 
said Daniel Dague his heirs, executors, and administrators, or some 
of them, shall and will well and truly nnv. or c pu*e to be paid, unto 
said Frederick Dague. his executors, administrators ?nd assigns the 
sum of two thousand dollars in manner following to wit: 

91 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

One hundred dollars, part thereof, on the delivery of the deed for 
the premises; Ibree hundred dollars more, thereof, on the first day of 
April, which will be in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hun- 
dred and forty nine: and two hundred a year annually until the above 
amount is paid out. And for the true performance of all and every 
the said covenants and agreements aforesaid each of the said parties 
bmdeth himself, his executors, administrators, and assigns in the penal 
sum of four thousand' dollars formerly ? by these presents. 

In witness thereof of the said parties to these presents have here- 
unto set their hands and seals dated the day and year above mentioned. 
Sealed and delivered in the , Frederick Dague ....Seal 

presence of John F. McCreary, Daniel Dague _ Seal 

Copy of a Page from Daniel Dague's Day Book 
Day Book for Daniel Dague 

George W. Byrnes Dr. to D. Dague 

Dr. to one dollar paid for clasps, money to Henderson $1.00 

" for making cradle „ 1.00 

" '-' 208 pounds of beef at 2 cents per pond ' ' ' ' _.._ 4.1G 

" " one barrel of cider , 1.00 

" "' day's plowing for self and horse .._... __ .75 

" 22 pounds of pork at 3 cents per pound ...... .66 

" " 100 nounds of flour 2.25 

" " 100 pounds of beef -hind quarters 4.00 

Cr. by one pair of shoes ........ |1.20 - 

" " coal. 8 bushels at 3 cents _.... 24 

" " 2% bushel? of coal at a cent and a half 18 

" 85 pounds of beef at 3 cents per pound. 2.55 

3 bushels of wheat, v.t 75 cents per bushel „ 2.25 

September 1853 

Cure for the Botts 

Begin by rubbing the horse behind the fore shoulder and saying, 
"There was a farmer, who had three acres, and in three acres he drew 
three furrows, and in the three furrows there were three worms. The 
first worm was a black worm, the second worm was a white worm the 
thira worm was a red worm. Now all these three worms are dead dead 
dead.' As you pronounce the last words clap the horse hard on the 
chest. 

(Daniel Dague, the writer's grandfather thought the above direc- 
tions was a sure cure for the boils.) 

92 



OP THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Speech of Welcome to Returned Soldiers of the Civil War. 

Fellow soldiers without cause, base traitors made war apon our 
government for more than four years. The rage of civil conflict 
has been going on from center to circumference; the whole country 
has been drenched with human gore, and watered with the best 
blood of the nation. But thank God this fratricidal war has ended, 
and You, Brave Men, have brought us peace. 

In the hour of distress your country called for help; you obey- 
ed her summons and did your duties nobly as patriots, as free men 
and as heroes. The victory has been won triumphantly at an im- 
mense cost of treasure and of blood. To you, under God, belong the 
praise, the credit, and the thanks of the nation. You have return- 
ed from the battle field covered with glory; the nation will garland 
your brows with the freshest laurels. We weep for the lamented 
dead; we pray for the suffering wounded, and rejoice at the return 
of our heroic victors. We welcome you to our "new" little state 
(West Virginia). You Brave Men, we extend a threefold hearty 
welcome to your families and homes. 

The citizens of Sand Hill have long contemplated to give you 
a public reception. We have assembled for that purpose on this the 
19th day of August in this beautiful grove. At the close of these 
remarks you are to march to the table where you will be honored 
with a sumptuous banquet Accept the tender of our hospitality 
which you have so righly, and so nobly merited. It is peculiarly 
appropriate that we should at one and the same time rejoice at the 
triumph of our nationality, of right over wrong, of law over reck- 
lessness, and of freedom over tyranny, and welcome to their homes 
our brave defenders. 

We are a united people; let us be and remain a happy people, 
for as the Lord lives, the supremacy of our government must be 
maintained at home, and shall be respected abroad. 

The above paper was written by Daniel Dague, grandfather of the 
writer, and delivered by him August, 1865. The Sand Hill soldiers 
who took part in the Civil War had returned home sometime during 
the summer of 1865 and a banquet was held in their honor a month 
later. Among the returned soldiers were Daniel D ague's three sons, 
Robert, Frederick, and William; and several nephews who lived at 
Sand Hill and vicinity. Daniel had seventeen nephews in the Civil 
War, but all were not at the banquet on that day. Some had passed to 
the "Great Beyond," and others lived in distant states. 

The nephews were as follows: 

Will Burns, shot through the knuckles of one hand; Robert Burns, 
a captain; Tunis Carrol who starved to death in Libby prison; Jona- 
thon Minnix; John Taylor; James Luke; Fred Dague; Frederick A. 
Dague; Daniel Workman; William Knight who was lost and never 
found; John Carrol; Addison Dague; John Dague, a lieutenant, a com- 
mander of a gunboat fleet on the Ohio and Kanawha Rivers, and one 
of the body guards of Lincoln at Springfield, Illinois at the time of his 
death; three whose surnames were Lauch, Cunningham, Townsend, 
and one whose name is not known. 

Daniel had a -son-in-law, Jesse Gray, who took part in the* Civil War 
along with his three sons, Robert, Frederick, and William Dague. 

93 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



Frederick D age's List of Delinquent Taxes on His Land in 

Ohio County. 

1805 tax on 214 acres 

1806 " •"' " 

1807 " " " " 

1808 " " " " 

1810 " " " " 

1811 " " " " 



ax S0.12 


Interest 


at ? 


percent 0.09 


.12 


S5 


it 


7} 


07 


" 12 


ij 


jy 


J? 


06 


12 


it 


>J 


n 


05 


" 10 


ft 


J3 


ji 


02 


10 


tn 


J? 


j? 


S 01 



§0.68 ?0.30 

30 



$0.98 



Sept. 2, 1812 Received of Frederick Dage the above sum of ninety 
eight cents being the amount of tax & interest due on 214 acres of land 
for the years 1805, 6, 7, 8, 10 & 11 

Wm. Chapline, Jr. S. O. C. 

Tax on 186 acres of land part of what is charged in the name of 
John Whetzel and which ought to have been charged in. the name of 
Frederick Dage the said 186 acres being added to 214 charged in the 
name of Frederick Dage make 400 acres which was conveyed by John 
Whetzel to Frederick Dage. 

1804 tax on 186 acres proportion of tax $0.10 Interest ? percent 0.08 

18 05 » » » » Do " " 10 " " 7 

1806 " " " " Do " " 10 " " 6 

1807 " " " " Do " " 10 " " 5 
X308 » " " " Do " " 10 " " 4 

$0.50 $0.30 

30 



$0.80 



Sept 2d 1812 Received of Frederick Dage the above sum of eighty 
cents being the proportion of tax & interest due on 186 acres part of 
the land charged in the name of Whetzel. 

Wm. Chapline, Jr. S. O. C. 

August 17th 1815 Received of Frederick Tague the proportion of 
tax on 214 acres of land in the name of John Whetzel for 1805 
1806-7 & 8 

Wm. Chapline, Jr. 

Rec'd September 1st 1800 from Frederick Dage Jun. for Frederick 
Dage Senr. One Dollar and Sixty five Cents which is his direct tax 
Due United States for his land on Wheeling Creek. 
Dollars Cents 

1 65 George Strickler, Collector 

94 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



Other Old Papers 

Marshall County, to wit: 
You are hereby commanded to summon William Burges to appear 
before me or some other justice of the peace to show cause why you 
shall not pay a fine for the breaking of the Sabbath on the 30th day of 
August 1835. 

Herein fail not, given under my hand this fourth day of Sep- 
tember, 1835. 

Max Buchanan. 

United States Internal Revenue, 

Collector's Office 1st District, State of W. Va. 
July 1st, 1865. 
Received of Daniel Dague the sum of $12.50 in full for his Excise 
Tax on $250. $12.50 

Daniel Dague of Fair Hill ? ' ' ' 5 Total ' ' » $12.50 
as per Aiml. list of the Assessor of said District sent to me for collec- 
tion for the vr. ending Dec. 31st, 1864. 

J. C. Orr, 

Collector. 

Fair Hill in the above paper is Viola today. The first post office 
was on the hill above what is Viola today, on the Ewing place. Later 
it was moved from the Ewing place to Turkey Run to Robert Taylor's 
place. Here it remained during the Civil War. After the War the 
post office was moved to Daniel Dague's home, with Robert, Daniel's 
son, as post master. After several years the post office was moved back 
to Turkey Run where it was known as the Turkey Run post office, 
later changed to Viola. 

. June 7th, 1852 
We the undersigned, daughters of Frederick Dague deceased be- 
lieving that it was the request of the aforesaid F. Dague upon his death 
bed that his son Andrew should have the mare that he then owned, 
and the cupboard that was hi his house, and also one cow, and in ad- 
dition to this we assign to Andrew Dague our right, title, and interest 
of the above property. 

Mary (her mark) Lauck Seal 

seal 
seal 
seal 

Mary Lauck was the only one of the four sisters that signed her 
name to this paper. The seals are on the original paper but not the 
other three names. Daniel Dague was a brother to Andrew and the 
four women- 
Money paid to D. Dague by Lucinda Dague, April First 1861. 
One 5 dollar note Merchant and Machanic Bank of Wheeling, No. 6864, 
date Jan. 4 1860 payable in Point Pleasant. Marked on the back of the 
upper right corner of the figure 5 with a small 5. 

One on the same bank as before No. 2005 date Sept. 1, 1856, marked on 
the same corner as before. 

95 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Money paid to D. Dague Sept. 11, 1863 by H. Lqst. 

One ten, Hinsburgh Bank Pa., No. 8834. 

One ten dollar note, Calumband Bank. Lancaster Co. Pa. No. 895. 

One five " " , Montgomery Co. Bank. Morriston, Pa. No. 1348. 

One five " " , York Bank, Pa., No. 1668. 

One five Stroudsburgh Bank, Pa. marked four cuts in note D and 26??? 

One five the York Bank, Pa., Bank No. 402. 

One five the Pittsburgh Bank, Pa. 

The writer, on making inquiry why such a record of money should 
be kept, was told by her father, J. W. Dague, that it was done because 
there was a great deal of counterfeit money circulated at that time. 
The paper below shows that John Dague had received one of these 
counterfeit notes and unknowingly passed it on to some one else. Levi 
Dague paid this counterfeit note for John. 

Received of Levi Dague by the hand of Daniel Dague a five dollar 
note No. 228 on the North Western Bank of Virginia, dated September 
3, 1833. 

Rec'd the above for the use of John Dague in the place of a coun- 
terfeit note, Dec. 23, 1835. 

Isaac Davis. 

Levi Dague and John Dague were brothers of Daniel Dague. 
Dec. 29, 1838 

Received a bay horse worth fifty dollars from Frederick Dague, 
senior, my father. 

John Dage. 

William Carrol, Witness. 

Letters 

Letters from Rachel Cunningham to her brother, Daniel. 

Address gone 
April 28, 1853 
Brother Daniel, 

I thought I would write to you again. I heard that you calculated 
to send ray money in a letter. I thought I would let you know that I 
wanted you to do so. I want you to send it to me as soon as these lines 
come to hand. I caivt see why you do not write to me when I request 
you to dc so. I have written to you and it appears that you have to 
wait some monts, before you can give me an answer. I beg of you this 
time not to wait, but send in haste the money and I shall send you a re- 
ceipt. The reason why I want the money is that the man we bought of 
is threatening to take the land from -as. 

There are a great many sick in our country. One of our neighbors 
lost a boy 14 years oki. He was sick only three days. One of our lit- 
tle girls lay 21 days, no life scarcely. A change has taken place for the 
better. There is no one of our family well. The doctors say that with 
care that we will gat along. 

Rachel Cunningham 

(Rachel is Grandfather Daniel Dague's sister. She was living at 
the time of the letter somewhere in Ohio. She received her money, her 
share in the home place, for the receipt were found, along with those 
of the other heirs, among Daniel Dague's papers). 

96 



OP THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Letter from Jonathon Minix to Daniel Dague 

TT . April 11, 1853 

Dear Uncle, 

I take this opportunity of writing a few lines to vou. I want von 
to send ray clothes down to Elizabeth Town the first opportunity you 
get If you get no chance to send them before Burn's trial send them 
down with air. C. W. Burns and tell him to leave them at James Whit- 
tmgnams and they will be handy. I can get there any time. 

If you think I have earned the clothes I should be glad to have 
them. I would like to have them but if you think I didn't earn them 
you may keep them. My clothes are all I ask or want from you, and 
I wtU be satisfied with them, I would like to have my books sent along 
too. I wish you well; give my love to all. 

Jonathon Minix. 

(Jonathon is the son of Elizabeth, Grandfather Daniel Dague's sis- 
te - r ;u J° na i h ° n w ?f r f are £ fc y Daniel. Caroline, Jonathan's sister, lived 
with Great Grandfather Frederick Dague after Elizabeth's death.) 

Letter from Frederick Dague to his Brother, Daniel. 

March 2, 1838. 
Dear Brother, I again take up my pen in my hand to address you 
by way of letter, as it is the only way it appears that we can address 
eaen other, as to ray part it is very satisfactory to mc that we can ad- 
dress each other in. writing; it was also a satisfaction to me when I re- 
ceived your letter and heard that you were well. I am still enjoying 
very good health, and have had no sickness yet since I have been here! 

I received the letter that sister Christean wrote to me, and I found 
a very fine present in it. Tell Christean that I am very much obliged 
to her until she is better paid. 1 will inform you that I am very busy 
engaged in improving my land. I have made six thousand white oak 
rails and have about the half of them hauled out and am still hauling 
The six thousand rails will fence 70 acres six rails high. My employ- 
ment this summer will be breaking prairie. I have my team (?) up now. 
I intend to break 50 or 60 acres for myself this season. I have a young 
man to help me improve. He is going to stay with me for several years 
and crop with me if life and health will permit. I have built me a 
frame house 18 by 24 and I am living in it. 

(Note — here a part of the letter is missing.) 

I will inform you that I received a letter from brother John the 
same day I received one from you. His was dated Feb 3d and vours 
was dated the 4th of the same month, and I received them on the last 
day. He stated m Ms letter that they were well and that he did not 
like the country he lived m, and that if could sell to a good advantage 
he would sell and come to the state of Illinois. 

I will also inform you that there is a great revival of religion tak- 
ing place in this country, the greatest that I have ever seen. It has taken 
place among the Oid Presbyterians and Methodises. There have a great 
many joined each church. There are many others inquiring what they 
must do to be saved and seeking earnestly for the salvation of their 
souls. At a Sacramental meeting this winter in McComb, I myself 

97 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

found the Pearl of Great Price, and attached my name to the Old Pres- 
byterian church. There were fifteen of us joined at the same time, it 
appears that the Lord is still carrying on his work in this Western land. 

Dear brother I want you to tell William Carrol and William Min- 
nix and all those of our relations that have not as yet come to know- 
ledge of the truth as it is found in Jesus that 1* want them to seek earn- 
estly for the salvation of their souls, 

I shall have to cut my words short. Money is tolerable scarce here 
and wages are high. Working hands are asking from fifteen to twenty 
dollars a month. Tell Margaret and Mother to come to see me also An- 
drew in the near future. Maybe by that time I shall have a wife. 

(Of the last part only a few words could be read.) 

Your brother Frederick. 

Letter from Savena Carroll to Daniel Dague. 

Sept 8, 1857 
Dear Brother, 

I inform you that we are ail well at present. Andrew returned 
home Monday evening. I saw a neighbor this morning of John Town- 
send and he told me that Margaret wished to see you very much. She 
is not able to raise her head. I told him. I would go out as soon as 
possible and stay as long as I could. He said she could not last long, 
and I think she wishes to see you to settle some affairs before she 
leaves this world. She wishes me to come also and I am going to start 
Monday morning on the train if nothing prevents. 

Andrew seems to be well satisfied with his country visit. 

Sevena Carroll 
Daniel Dague. 

(Andrew was Daniel's and Sevena's brother. He was learning 
the blacksmith trade at the time of the letter. He was apprenticed to 
a blacksmith at Fulton. He had visited his sister Sevena in the coun- 
try. Later he set up a shop on the old home place. Margaret was a 
sister of the three mentioned above, who had married John Townsend. 
All four were children of Frederick H. Dague.) 

Guardian's Letter. 

The state of Ohio, Morrow County, ss. 

To all persons to whom these presents shall come, Greeting: Know 
ye, That that the Probate Court within and for said county doth here- 
by grant the guardianship of William Dague aged 19, 
April 1853 John Dague, aged 17 years, June. 

1853 Isaac Dague, aged 15 years, June. 

1853 Robert Addison Dague, aged 13 years, March. 

1853 James Dague, aged 6 years, January, 1853. 
minor children of John Dague late of said county, deceased, unto Jane 
Dague who is hereby fully empowered and authorized to do and per- 
form all and singular the duties appertaining to said appointment; The 

98 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

said guardian having- given bond according to law and in all respects 
complied with the requisitions of the statutes, in such cases made and 
provided. 

In Testimony Whereof I have hereunto set my name and affixed 
the seal of said court at Mt. Gilead, this 1st day of August, A. D. 1853. 

Hiram Peterson Probate Judge. 

(John Dague, the father of these children, was Daniel Dague's 
oldest brother. He was killed by a tree. Three children were of age, 
viz. Margaret, Caroline, and Frederick.) 

Letter from Robert Addison Dague to William Dague. 

1045 Regent Street, 

Alameda, California, 

June 14, 1903. 

Dear Cousin, 

Your letter of January 6 at hand. I am quite sure you and 1 are 
cousins. My father's name was John, his father's name was Frederick, 
and I know one of my father's brothers was Daniel, and my father 
came right from your vicinity. He was killed by a tree in Ohio near 
Ashby February 6, 1851. My ,two sisters' names were Margaret and 
Caroline. Margaret, when a girl, taught school in your country or 
went to school I am not sure which about 1848 or 1849. She made 
her home, I think, with Uncle Daniel Dague. She came home and 
died in 1850. When a boy I remember that a dog belonging to Uncle 
Daniel bit her three or four other children when Uncle shot him. My 
next sister, Caroline, is the mother of Adessa Benedict. 

My brchters were Frederick, William, John, Isaac, and James. Wil- 
liam left Ohio and came to California in about 1858 and we lost track 
of him. Frederick died in 1861. John aged 6? lives in Oceoia, Iowa. 
(Now dead) Isaac lives in Los Angeles, California. I live in Alemeda. 
California, and James died in 1862. (All dead now).) My mother also 
died in 1862. Edith Dague, whom you inquired about, was the daughter 
of my brother Frederick. She married in Michigan and died five or six 
years later leaving one child. I am the youngest of the Dague family, 
and I will be 62 March 27 next. John and Isaac, as before stated, are 
both living. 

I think I stated in my last letter that I had been married twice. I 
married, my first wife, a daughter of Reverend Frank H. Read, at 
Oceoia and lived with her 29 years when she passed away at Santa 
Paula, California. I married again about seven yers ago. I have but 
one child, Rosweil, age 18 years. Two years ago he was in Europe 
where he traveled and studied for about ten months. He was with my 
step daughter Madam Myron, a noted singer. 

I remember now that my father-in-law, Rev. F. H. Read, Methodist 
many years ago preached when quite a young man in Max-shall County 
Virginia, and I remember too that he said he knew my grandfather 
Frederick Dague. He called him Brother Frederick Tague. 

Father Read passed away in 1870. The children of my present wife 
are grown up and married. I think I wrote you in my former letter 

99 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

that I practiced law a few years when young, but have edited and pub- 
lished newspapers for thirty years up to about two years ago. I now 
live on rents and interest. I was glad to hear from you. Wife and I 
talk a little about taking one mere trip East. Her children live m Col- 
orado and Ohio, but her birth place was Allegheny City, Pa., and she 
lived many years in Alliance, Ohio. If we do go, she will go East as 
far as Allegheny, but I think I may not go farther east than Chicago, 
though I may visit my old brother-in-law, Aaron Benedict near Ashley, 
Delaware County, Ohio near where I was born. 

I think I wrote you that Alameda is on an island five miles from 
San Francisco. We have 20 000 in Alemeda, 400 000 in San Francisco, 
75 000 in Oakland, and 15 000 in Berkley all close together. 

Hoping I may get a letter from you some time again, I remain 

Your Cousin, 

Kobert Addison Dague. 

(James died in early manhood instead of a little child as stated in 
a previous letter.) 

Letter from Robert Dague to Carrie M. Dague. 

1375 Acoma St., 
Denver, Colorado, 
March 17, 1908 
Miss Carrie M. Dague, 
Dear Cousin, 

Your favor of the 9th instant, sent to me at my former home, Al- 
ameda, California, has been forwarded to me here. We resided ten 
years at Los Angelus and Santa Paula, California. Then we moved to 
Alameda and was there when the earth quake came. Four weeks later, 
we went to Tacoma, Washington, which city is now our home. Last Oc- 
tober I lost the hearing in one ear. My wife has a married daughter 
living at Boneder 30 miles north west of this city. We wanted to visit 
her there before we came here over three months ago. We are visit- 
ing and I am being doctored by an ear specialist. I am 67 years old and 
begin to feel the effects of age. 

Yes, we saw San Francisco burn. No matter how thrilling your 
pastor represents that awful calamity, he cannot over-state its horrors. 
Our Alameda property was damaged some, but we were not hurt. 

1 am not weE informed as to the various branches of the Dague 
family. However, your Great-Grandfather Frederick was my grand- 
father. My father's name was John. Your Grandfather Daniel and my 
father were brothers. My father was accidentally killed by a tree in 
1850 in Morrow County, Ohio. I was then nine years of age. Of my 
brothers and sisters but two are living; John Bemont of Oceola, Iowa 
aged 73 and Isaasac of Ontario, California, Rural Route, Box 50, aged 
about 70. 

I have but one child, Roswell, aged 23. His mother died in Santa 
Paula, Cal. I was married, again 13 years ago. Roswell when 16 spent 
a year in Europe. When 18 he won the State Championship as an ora- 
tor and debater at Stanford University-State Championship of the High 

100 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Schools of California. For a year when 21 he played a part in the great 
play, "The Prince of India" in Broadway Theatre, New York; he also 
visited and played in ten or twelve of the largest Eastern cities. He did 
not have much liking for the stage, so he came home to Tacoma and 
took a course in the business college graduating the 27th of last month. 
Two days ago he took a steamer at Tacoma bound by ocean route to 
San Francisco. Later he intends to come to Denver. He is a natural 
orator, and has fine literary ability, but so far has not manifested much 
business ability. 

My brother J. B. is now in the U. S. hospital at Hot Springs, Arkan- 
sas, being treated for rheumatism. He has two married daughters. I. Q. 
Dague has one married daughter. I practiced law five years in Iowa, 
was elected state senator when I was 30. I then bought a newspaper. 
For 30 years I edited and published newspapers at Osceola, Iowa; Phil- 
Iipsburg, Kansas; and Santa Paula, California. Since 1900 I have not 
been in active business except by "spurts". We live on rents of prop- 
erty in California and Tacoma, Washington. I have written and copy- 
righted four books and pamphlets. I sold two of the copyrights. The 
book. "Henry Ashton" is in its second edition. It is being published in 
three languages. It is owned by The Social Democratic Herald Com- 
pany of 344-6 S. Milwaukee, Wisconsin. 

My wife's daughter ,Allie, a married woman has a tumor. She will 
be operated on for it about April in Chicago. My wife will soon start 
for Chicago and remain with her daughter until she recovers. I shall 
stay in Denver for perhaps two months or until my wife returns from 
Chicago. Then we shall return to our home at Tacoma. 

I fear you may have trouble to make out my writing. When at 
home I use a typewriter. My parents died when I was young. I never 
knew much about the Dagues outside our family. I attended the State 
University at Ann Arbor, Michigan. I served as a soldier in the 88th 
Ohio for a short time. I left Ohio when I was 23 located in Osceola, 
married Jennie Read, a daughter of the Reverend Frank Read once a 
Methodist preacher who lived in your part of the state of West Virginia. 
.... My brother J. B. is a Lawyer. He was a captain in the Union 
Army. My brother, Isaac, is a fairly prosperous orange and lemon 
grower near Ontario, California. They are both men of ability, and 
men of the highest dense of integrity and honor. Once I was a candi- 
didate for Congress and once for Supreme judge in California. I made 
a fine run, but the Republicans defeated me because I live in a district 
overwhelmingly Republican. 

I am a Socialist. For over twenty years 1 edited a Republican pa- 
per. The Republican party is rich, is made up of greedy men. Once it 
was a great and good party; now it is the party of the trusts and graft- 
ers. My sympathies go out to the poor, the homeless, the friendless, and 
the discouraged. The Socialist movement is world wide. It is the 
greatest and best movement of modern times. It is not so much a po- 
litical as an industrial movement. 

I was glad to hear from you. I hope you may have a long and use- 
ful life. I am most sincerely yours, 

Robert Addison Dague. 
101 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Excerpts from two Letters from John Belmont Dague 
Written in November, 1926 

Dear Carrie M. Dague 
Elm Grove, W. Va, 

I just received your very welcome letter of November" 2 giving an 
account of the Dague family, I am now in my 91st year. My father, 
John Dague was born March 11, 1797 and his father's name was Frede- 
rick who lived on a farm in Ohio County, W, Va. 16 miles east of 

Wheeling. 

My mother was born August 28, 1805 and died October 17, 1862. 
Her maiden name was Jane Rodgers. With her sister, born at Darling- 
ton, England, she married and settled near Zanesvtlle, Ohio, 

During the late World War the Germans sunk a French gunboat in 
the Mediterranean Sea the "Dague" a war vessel spelled exactly as we 
spell our name. I expected to ask our minister why it was so named. 

I graduated from the University of Michigan in 1861, entered the 
recruiting service in 1862, was elected orderly sargeant of' Company 
*G' 88th Ohio Infantry, then promoted to second Lieutenant in Com- 
pany 'C Then I was recommended by the Governor of Ohio as com- 
mander of the Gunboat fleet on the Ohio and Kanawha rivers where 1 
stayed until the close of the war. I had the gunboat, Alice, at' Charles- 
fort when Central Lee surrendered the Confederate' Army to Generil , 
Grant, on the 6th of April 1865. I got orders from Washington to take 
the gunboat to Cincinnati and turn it over to be dismantles I was ap- 
pointed by the Governor of Ohio one of the eight officers as a body 
guard for Lincoln while 69 000 passed in review, while he lay in state, 
before his burial at Springfield. 

Ethel's boy Elbert goes to Kemper Military school, and Fanny Slay- 
maker s boy, Donovan Dague Slaymaker is now in the Iowa University 
at Iowa City. (Grandchildren.) 

I still have all my hair, and even have my hearing as good as ever. 
1 do all my reading and writing without glasses, and am never sick 

fnZ 1 ? ^ R ! dfieW DagUe died August 21st 1912 and * b«^d h «e 
on Jvraple Hill where I expect I will soon be laid by her side and on the 

same lot he my brother Robert Addison and his only daughter. 

Your effectionate cousin, 

John Belmont Dague. 

102 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



Letter from G. C. Dague 

Doylestown, Ohio 
September 19, 1926 

Miss Carrie M. Dague, 

Elm Grove, W. Va. 

I was quite surprised to receive a letter from you although much 
pleased. I will give you all the information that 1 possibly can. I could 
"do much better if I could see you and talk with you face to face. It 
has been so long ago that my grandfather told me about these things 
that I have forgotten the most of it, and at that time I was not much in- 
terested in our ancestry. However I shall give it the best that I can. 

My Grandfather's name was Gabriel; he was a brother of Frederick 
and Michael, one of three brothers that came from Pennsylvania to 
Ohio in the spring of 1820, and settled in Milton Township, Wayne 
County, Ohio. If I mind right, they came from Mercer County, Pa. 1 
will not say about that however. Grandfather Gabriel Dague told me 
that his grandfather had to fight the Indians from his land in Pa. (This 
grandfather of Gabriel would have to be Frederick who was born 1736 
and died 1796.) 

I knew all the brothers who came to Ohio from Pa. and have been 
at their homes. Gabriel was my grandfather and I went with him and 
my father to his brother Frederick's to a Dunkard church quite often 
before I went into the army in the fall of 1862. Frederick died while 
I was in the army and Gabriel and Michael soon after I returned. 

I want to correct a mistake that Mr. Stiner made at the Reunion 
in his statement about the Dague history. Mr. Stiner said that Cyrus 
of Gabriel Dague's family had gone into the army and was lost. That 
statement was not true. Cyrus died at Vicksburg after the fight there 
in August. (Cyrus brother) I was with him all the time until he died. It 
was me that was lost. I was taken prisoner the next spring after Cy- 
rus died, at Snaggy Point on the Red River below Alexandra, Louisiana. 
We were going up the river to reinforce our men that were surrounded 
at Alexandra. We were attacked and I was captured, I was reported 
to have been shot, an so have fallen in the river. No one knew any dif- 
ferent for about nine months when I got a letter to my folks by a boy 
that was exchanged. I was there thirteen months. 

I was very much interested in the history that you read and would 
have liked to have talked with you, but hope we may meet again and 
learn more of each other. If there is any question on which I can help 
you I shall be glad to do so. We are most likely connected in relation- 
ship, as there was only one who came over from Germany as far back 
as I have ever heard in the Dague ancestory. 

Yours with best wishes, 

G. C. Dague, Doylestown, Ohio. 

103 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



rDAGUE GENEALOGY 

Frederick Dague (Tage, Dage, Fage, Tague, Deg, etc.) was 
born 1736, died 1796. First wife Sophia Schmitt; 
second wife Anna Marie Geysler. See Page 29. 

Children named in Frederick's will : 

I — Mathias Dague, b. 1761; d. Feb. 16, 1847 in his 86th 

year. Buriel in Dague cemetery, Gahanna, Ohio. 
Wife's name Elizabeth. 

II — Michael Dague, bora 1758. Place of burial unknown. 

m — Frederick H. Dague, b. 1768. Buried on the old Da- 
gue place in Marshall County, W. Va., Died April 
18, 1852. 

IV — Mary Dague, b. 1769; d. 186S. M. Daniel Swickard, 

b. 1764; d. 1849. Mary was 93 years, 7 months, 7 
days old. After her husband's death she lived in 
Sandusky Co., Ohio, near Fremont, with her 
daughter Catherine w T ho married Jonathon Fet- 
ters. Mary is buried in Smith Cemetery, Jackson 
Twp., Sandusky Co., Ohio, 8*/ 2 miles north west of 
Burgeon. 

V -^John Dague, b. 1771 in Washington County, Pa. 

Died 1838. Buried in Washington Co. 

VI — Andrew Dague, b. 1775 : d. 1855. Buried in Faneher 

Cemetery, Delaware, Ohio. 

VII —Catherine Dague, b. 1779; d. Aug. 10, 1826. 
VIII— Christina Dague. 

IX — Margaret Dague. 

X — Lucy Dague. 

XI — One girl who married a Swinehart. and who had five 

children named in Frederick's will as follows: 
Frederick, Andrew, Peter, Gabriel, and Margaret 
Swinehart. 



104 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



MATHIAS DAGUE'S 

DESCENDANTS 

rPAGES 

106 - 121 



Mathias was supposed to be the eldest son until 
recently when information was found in Lan- 
caster, Pennsylvania that showed that Michael 
was born 1758. 



105 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



MATHIAS DAGUE 
Born 1761; died 1847, Buried in the Dague Cemetery, at Gahanna, 
Ohio. A Revolutionary War marker is on his grave. 
He went to Ohio about 1808 or 1810. 



106 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 





■5. Z J,,, h 


- *^?r^r~v- 






'-" 


-.^. *-,'*'■■ 


&n 


r ><^ j^ss 


t 




-Sf 


"V "*-, 




Tombstones of Elizabeth and Mathias Dague, in the Dague 
Cemetery, Gahann a , Ohio. 



107 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Mathias Dague's Descendants 

Frederick, born 1736; died 1796. Father of Mathias. 

-Mathias Dairue, b. 1761; d. 1847. His wife, Elizabeth was b. 1757; d. 
1821. Mathias went from Washington Co., Pensylvania, about 
the year 1807 or 1810. It is not known definitely how many 
children he had. So far as known he had the following: 
George, Mathias, John, Elizabeth, Daniel. Susana, and one son 
buried in Bethlehem Lutheran Cemetery, Washington Co., Pa. 
Mrs. Fred Sauder, of Gahanna Ohio, and Eliza Swickard who 
married Levi Dague who is a grandson of Mathias, Sr. are 
responsible for the above information. The census of 1790 
shows he had four daughters. 

A — George l>asrue, b. Jan. 14, 1786; d. 1871. M. Mary Bauman July 
10, 1810. She was born Jan. 24, 1792. Her parents, George 
and Barbara Baughman, moved to Ohio 1805. George and 
Mary Dague had three children as follows: 
Jonathon, Sarah Jane and Lucy. 
(I)— Jonathon Dague, b. Oct. 14, 1814; d. Sept. 6, 1901. M. Eliza- 
abeth Thomas April 29, 1840. She was born Aug. 25, 1821; 
d. June 6, 1877. Five children, Wmu, Mary, Cyras, Amelia, 
and Lillie. 
1— William Wert Dague, b. Dec. 1, 1843; d. Oct. 3, 1898. Never 

married. 
2— Mary Elizabeth Dague, b. Dec. 25, 1845; d. Oct 13, 1932. M. 
Edward Knoderer, Dec. 25, 1863. He was b. Feb. 1, 1837; 
d. June 28, 1898. 4 children as follows: 
a— Lillie Ellen Knoderer, b. July 7, 1865; d. 1867. 
b — Cora Virginia Knoderer, "b. Jan. 8, 1867; d. 1867. 
c — Amelia May Knoderer, b. May 7, 1870. M. Harry Pinnix. 
d — Minnie Hachel Knoderer, b. April 11, 1872. M. Shad La 
Masters. 7w. North Wayne Ave.. Col. O. 
3— Cyrus Armstrong Dague, b. May 22, 1847. M. Eliza Parks. 
He is buried in grave 1223, Se. 9, which is the soldiers' sec- 
tion, at Crown Hill Cem., Indianapolis, Ind. 
4 — Amelia Frances Dague, b. March 29, 1849. M. Samuel Earl, 
born in England, Nov. 18, 1847. 3 children, Oliver, Walter, 
and Emma. 

a — Oliver Earl, b. Jan, 5, 1873. 

b— Walter Earl, b. May 6, 1876. M. Estella Bishop, May 4, 
1898. 6 children, Hazel, Donald, Arthur, Doris, Walter, and 
Ruth. 

(1)— Hazel L. Earl, b. May 6, 1899. M. William Conroy 
1923. 2 children: 

(a) — Ruth Ellen Conroy, b. Julv 7, 1925. 
(b)— William Earl Conroy. b. Feb. 16, 1929. 
(2)— Donald Wayland Earl, b. Aug. 13, 1901. M. Elizabeth 
Harrison, June 5, 1926. 1 child. 

(a)— Nancy Patricia Earl, b. March 13, 1928 

108 



OP THE DAGUE FAMILY 

(3)— Arthur Lloyd Earl, b. Nov. 3, 1903. M. Esther King, 

June 19, 1933. 
(4)_Doris Estaline Earl, b. Sept.. 8, 1906. M. Fred Moore 
Aug. 31, 1929. 2 children as follows: 

(a)— Marilyn Jean Moore, b. Aug. 11, 1930. 
(b)— Janice Maxine Moore, b. Jan. 7, 1931. 
(5)_Walter Russell Earl, b. March 9, 1910. 
(6)— Ruth Evelyn Earl, b. June 14, 1913. 
c— Emma Maye Earl, b. Dec. 4, 1878; d. Dec. 22, 1922. 
M. Leonard Mulby, Nov. 24, 1897. 1 child. 
(1)— Reva May Mulby, b. Sept. 21, 1900. 
5— Lillie Ethel Dague, b. Nov. 30, 1860. M. Albert Hoist in Aug- 
enburg, Germany. He was born 1853; d. 1909. __ 

(H) — Sarah Jane Dague, b. 1821; d. Oct. 3, 1913. M. first husband, 
Sampson Trumbo. 1 child. 
1 — Alma Trumbo, M. Joseph Adair, a Methodist minister. 7 chil- 
dren. E went to California and one died there. One son 
lives in Chicago. 
(II) — Sarah Jane Dague, M, second husband, Joseph Sisco, b. 
1818; d. July 28, 1900. 4 children. 
2 — George Sisco. M. Kate Evans. 2 children. 
a — Louise Sisco. 
b — William Sisco. 
3— Sarah Jane Sisco. M. Morgan Trumbo. 1 child. 

a — Stacy Trumbo. 
4— Lewis Sisco. Never married. 

5 — Lucy Sisco. M. ( ) Hoy. E children. AH deadu 

(One account has Sarah Jane Dague married. George Sisco, another 
says she married Sampson Trumbo.) 

(Ill) — Lucy Dague. M. Philip Hoy. 

B — Mathias Dague, Jr., son of Mathias, son of Frederick, b. 1736. 

Mathias. b. ( ); d. ( ); M. Louisa as shown in deed 

recorded for Job Wilson farm 1851 or 1853, Court House at 
Columbus, Ohio. 11 children as far as known. Not sure of 
order. John, Peter, Mathias, Jacob, Jemima, Rose Ann, 
Betsy, William, Polly, George, and James. 
(I)— John Dague, b. 1820; d. 1866. M. Caroline Monroe. 15 C. as 
follows: Elizabeth, Louisa, Hamilton, John, Le Roy, Sarah, 
Lydia, Laura, George, Wilbert, William, Cadis, Douglas, Ella, 
and one died in infancy. 

1— Elizabeth Dague, b. 1844; d. 1928. M. Jerry Ryan. 
a — Harry Ryan, South Bend, Indiana. 

2— Hamilton Dague, b. 1845; d. 1926. M. La Vera Williamson. 
10 children. a-Chauncey, b-Harvey, c-Lucy, d-Albert, e-Es- 
tella, f-Lucinda, g-Lillian, h-Dalzell, i- Jennie, and j-Thad- 
deus, 

a— Chauncey Dague, b. Sept. 9, 1868; d. Dec. 1913. M. Lottie 
Thompson. 5 children. 
(1) — Raymond Dague, deceased. 
(2) — Mildred Dague, deceased. 
(3) — Lillian Dague, deceased. 
(4) — Elizabeth Dague. 
(5) — Dortha Dague. 

109 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



-Harvey Dague, b. March 4, 1870. M. Emma Goldword. 
10 children as follows: 
(1) — Decelle Dague, deceased. 
(2) — Marvel Dague. 
(3)— Delia Dague. 
(4) — Harvey Dague, Collins, Ohio. 
(5) — Edith Dague. 
(6) — Gerald Dague, Collins, O. 
(7) — Ivy Dague. 
(8) — Ruby Dague. 
(9)— Bruce Dague, Collins, O. 
(10) — Elmer Dague, Collins, Ohio, 
c — Lucy Dague, b. June 8, 1872. M. Russell Blair, Collins, O. 
1 child. 
(1) — Russell Blair, Jr. 

d— Albert Dague, b. March 31, 1874. M. Carrie Hochendel. 1 
child. 
(1) — Leland Dague. 

e— Estella Dague, b. Feb. 19, 1876; d. 1898. M. Will Easter 
Brook. No children. 

f-^-Lucinda Dague, b. April 15, 1878; d. 188a. 

g— Lillian Dague, b. April 23, 1880. M. George Loomis, To- 
ledo. 4 children. 
(1) — Lester Loomis. 
(2)— Ellsworth Loomis. 
(3) — Harold Loomis. 
(4) — Gerald Loomis. Last two twins. 

h— Dalzell Dague, b. June 1882; d. 1882. 

i — Jennie Dague, b. July 2, 1884. M. Henry Schroeder, To- 
ledo. 

j — Thaddeus Dague, b. June 4, 1888. M. Lucille Richardson. 
(1) — Shirley Dague. 

3— Louisa Dague, b. 1846; d. 1876. M. George Cook. 3 children, 
a — Cynthia Cook, deceased, 
b — Sally or Cally Cook, 
c — Arabiss Cook, Fort Madison, Iowa. 

4— John Wesley Dague, b. 1848; d. 1919. M. ( ). 

a — .Eleanor Dague, deceased, 
b— 

d— 

Three sons, Denver, Colo. 

5— Le Roy Leonard Dague, b. 1849; d. 1849. 
6— Sarah Dague, b. 1850; d. 1920. M. George D. Williamson, 
Paulding, O. 5 children. 

a — Lew Williamson, Latty, Ohio, 
b — John Williamson, Haviland, Ohio, 
c — Mayme Williamson. M. ( ) Scheaffer, Pauld- 

ing. Ohio, 
d — Jud Williamson, Paulding, Ohio, 
e — Homer Williamson, Wheating, Ark. 

110 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

7 — Lydia Dague, b. 1851. M. Louis De Bow. 3 children. 

a — Mabel De Bow. M. ( ) Moore, Alexandria, O. 

b — Bertha De Bow, deceased, 
c — John De Bow, deceased. 

8 — Laura Dague, b. 1853; d. 1928. M. James Folk. 3 children, 
a — Oda Folk, twin, 
b — Ora Folk, twin. 
c — Ivon Folk. All Columbus. 

9— George Fremont Dague, b. 1856; d. 1907. M. Julia Lyle. 7 C. 
a — John Dague, Granville, O. 
b — Sadie Dague. 
c — Electa Dague, Columbus, O. 
d — George Dague, Lodi, O. 
e — Cecil Dague, Granville, O. 
f — Glen Dague, Granville, O. 
g — Thomas Dague, Granville, O. 

10— Wilbert Dague, b. 1858, William's twin. Died at birth. 
11 — William Dague, b. 1858; d. 1932. M. Angelina Williamson. 
6 children. 

a— Winnie Dague. M. ( ) Priest, Johnstown, O. 

b— Rolletta Dague. M. ( ) Priest, Johnstown, O. 

c — Geneva Dague, deceased. 

d — Blanche Dague. M. ( ) Peterman, Granville, O, 
e — Mary Dague. M. ( ) Hunt, Columbus. 

f— William H. Dague. M. Cora Wooton, Haviland. O. 

8 children, 
(a)— Kenneth Cyne Dague, b. June 18, 1915 
(b)— Leathie Fay Dague, b. March 25, 1917. 
(c) — Darwin Dake Dague, b. Aug. 26, 1920. 
(d)— William Vaughn Dague, b. Sept. 15; d. March 3, 

1924. 
(e) — Jesse Ray Dague, b. March 4, 1925. 
(f)— Prentis Rolens Dague, b. Dec. 27, 1926. 
Cg)— Don Merlin Dague, b. Dec. 31, 1928. 
(h)— Richard Gale Dague, b. Sept. 23, 1932. 

12— Cadis Dague, b. 1859; d. 1930. M. Lou Wilson. Now deceas- 
ed. 5 children. 

a—Ethel Dague. M. ( ) Baruhart, New Albany, O. 
b — Fred Dague " " " 

c — Ray Dague " " » 

d — Ed Dague " " " 

e — Bess Dague. M. ( ) Strait " " " 

13— Douglas Dague, b. 1861; d. 1887. Unmarried. 
14— Ella Dague, b. 1854; d. 1927. M. Frank Devereaux. 
15 — One died in infancy. 
(II) —Peter Dague, son of Mathias, Jr. 
(Ill) — Mathias Dague, son of Mathias, Jr. 
(IV)— Jacob Dague, " " » 
(V)— Rose Ann Dague, daughter of Mathias, Jr. 
(VI) — Jemima Dague, " " " " 

(VII) — Betsy Dague, " " " " 

(VIII)— Polly Dague, » » 

111 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

(IX)— William Dague, son of Mathias, Jr. 

(X)— George Dague, " " " 

(XI)— James Dague, " " " 

The writer had access to three lists each of which differed 
from the other. The names here included all three lists II to 
XI inclusive. 

C— John Dague, son of Mathias, son of Frederick, b. 1736. Can not 
located his line. 

D— Elizabeth Dasue, daughter of Mathias, son of Frederick, b. 173C. 

Elizabeth, b. 1815; d. 1855. M. Wm. S. Rogers. 5 children. 
(I)— -John Rogers. All buried in Dague Cemetery, 

(II) —Virginia Rogers. at Gahanna, O. with 

(III)— Mary Rogers. the mother. 

(IV) — Levi Rogers. 
(Eliza Swickard Dague says that Elizabeth married a Mr. Clouse.) 

E— Daniel Dague, son of Mathias, son of Frederick, b. 1736. 
Daniel said to be the youngest son of Mathias, Jr. 
Daniel, b. 1800 in Pennsylvania, d. 1850 in Ohio. Wife Susan- 
na b. 1800; d. 1879. 8 children as follows: (I)-Peter, (II)- 
George, (III) -Daniel, (TV) -Levi, (V) -Benjamin, (VI) -Eliza- 
beth, (VII) -Kate, (VIII) -Edmund Spenser. 

(I)— Peter Dague, b. 1824; d. 1905. Buried in the Dague 

Cemetery, Gahanna, O. Rachel Shull 1848. Rachel was 

b. 1829; d. 1894. 10 children as follows: 1-Hulda, 2-Levi, 

3-Susanna, 4-SamueL 5-Silas, 6-Affelette, 7-Amanda, 8- 

Alice, 9-Nelson, 10-Emma. 

1—Hulda Dague, b. April 13, 1851; d. April 25, 1934. M. ( ) 

Benedict, Gahanna, O. 2 children. 

a— Josephine Benedict, b. May 4, 1872; d. ( ). M. John. 

Lynch. No children, 
b— Hubbard Benedict, b. April 27, 1874; d. April, 1932. M. 
Martha Stock. 2 children. 
(l)-Gertrude Benedict, b. May 1910. M. ( ) Dill. 

3 children. 
(2)— Howard Benedict, b. Nov. ( ). M. 1934. 

1 — Hulda Dague. M. second husband, Daniel Groves. 4 chil- 
dren c— d— e— f-. 

c— Sylvanus Groves, b. March 27, 1876; d. May, 1892. 
d — Jacob Groves, b'. Aug. 8, 1877; d. ( }. 

e_Mary Groves, b. Dec. 1, 1881. M. Bert Longstreth March 

25, 1900. Died 1906. 1 child. 
f__ 

(1)— Helen Longstreth b. May 15, 1901. M. Albert Shoemaker. 
5 children. 

(a) — Thelma Shoemaker. 
(b) — Robert Shoemaker. 
(e) — ( ) Shoemaker. 

e — Mary Groves second husband Wm. Gorey, 6-26-1907. 
(2)— Dale Gorey, b. Jan. 15, 1909. M. Opal Weaver 1931. 

No children. 
(3)— Pauline Gorey, b. March 17, 1912. M. Wm. Karnes, 
Dec. 1935. 1 child. 

112 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

(a)— Marlin Ruth Karnes, b 1934. 
f—Burdetten Groves, b. Nov. 28, 1884. M. Edith Jacox 1908. 
2 — Levi Dague, b. ( ); d. ( ). M. Jeanette Campbell. 

8 children, a-Elmer, b-Harvey, c-SteUa, d-Nellie, e-Jessie, f- 

May or Mary, g-Jennie, and h-Earl. 
a — Elmer Dague, Gahanna, O. 

(1) — Norman Dague. 
b — Harvey Dague. 

c — Stella Dague- M. ( ) Yantes. 

d — Nellie Dague. M. ( ) Sutermarter, 

e — Jessie Dague. 

f — May or Mary Dague. M. ( ) Ulery. 

g — Jennie Dague. M. ( ) Kahili, 

h — Earl Dague. 

3 — Susanna Dague, b. Dec. 25, 1857; d. Aug. 28, 1924. M. Clinton 
Goodman, 1875. 4 children: Charles, Dwight, Eber and May. 

a — Charles W. Goodman, b. May 27, 1876. M. Susanna Sick- 
les 1897. 1 child. 

(1)— Eaton C. Goodman, b. Aug. 9, 1898. M. Mary E. Mid- 
dleton, 1924. 1 child. 

(a) — Charles William Goodman. 

b — Dwight Goodman, b. 1878. M. Amelia Harris. 2 children. 
(1)— Harold Goodman, b. 1908. 
(2) — Margaret Goodman, b. 1918. 

c— Eber Goodman, b. 1884. M. Henrietta Schoon. 
(1) — Hazel Goodman, b. Aug. 13, 1917. 
(2)— Wilma Goodman, b. Jan. 2, 1920. 
(3) — Francis Goodman, b. Nov. 20, 1925. 
(4) — One son dead. 

d— Mae Goodman, b. May 31, 1893. M. Peter White 1908. 
(1)— Mabel White, b. May 13, 1909. M. Ovid Wood, 1925. 

6 children as follows: 

(a)— Ovid W. Wood, b. Nov. 23, 1925. 
(b)— Lois Marie Wood, b. May 20, 1927. 
(c)— Arnold Lee, b. Nov. 19. 1928. 
(d)— Peter Wayne Wood, b. July 16, 1933. 
(e) — Adrine Wood, 
(f) — One girl dead. 

d — Mae Goodman M. second husband, Lawrence Altheon. 
No children. 

4 — Samuel Dague 82 when he died. Died at the home of his son 
John of Cumberland, Ohio. At least 2 children: S. Dague, 
b. March 4, 1849. Samuel died in 1935, aged 86 years. He 
had 7 children. All dead but two who were the only ones 
who married, 
a— John Dague, b. Oct. 5, 1877. M. Minnie Slyph. 

(1)— Alice Dague, b. Feb. 6, 1907. M. ( ) Clapham. 

Cumberland, Ohio. 

(2)— Audrey Dague, Nov. 13. 1909. M. ( ) Toy. 

(3)— James Samuel Dague. b. May 13, 1911. 

(4) Josephine Dague, b, Oct, 26, 1915. M, ( ) Toy, 

113 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

b— Benjamin L. Dague, b. 1891. Sharpsburg, Pa., Rt. 2. M. 
6 children. 

(1) — R 0S e Marie Dague r b. July 30, 1917. 
(2)— Kathleen Dague, b. June 6, 1924. 
(3)— Betty Jane Dague, b. Dec. 24, 1926. 
(4)— Benjamin L. Dague, Jr., b. Sept 6, 1927. 
(5)__jennie Dague, b, Jan. 22, 1929. 
(6)— Vivian Dague, b. Feb. 15, 1933, 

5 — Silas Dague. . 

a— Buren Dague, West Broad St., Columbus, Ohio. 

b_Noah Dague. M. Nettie Rachel Clark. 
(1)— Helen Irene Dague. 



c — Peter Dague. 

d — Clinton Dague. 

6— Affelette Dague. M. William Bird, Sept. 4, 1880. Wm. Bird 
was born April 27, 1860. 2 children. 

a— Dora Bird, b. April 2, 1865; d. 1914. M. Oran Thomas. 
No children. 

b Frank Bird. M. Bertha Williams. 1 child, Ralph. 

7—Amanda Dague, b. Feb. 26, 1865; d. ( ). M. John Bur- 

well, b. April 1861. M. Aug. 1883. 9 children as follows: 
a-Clarence, b-Martha, c-John, d-Fred, e-Russell, f-Ldith, 
g-Susie, h-LuciEe, i-Sarah 
a— Clarence Burwell, b. 1883. M. Leona Alexander 190o. No 

children, 
b— Martha BurweE, b. 1885. M. George William Alexander 
Dec. 23, 1905. 6 children (l)-Dortha, (2) -Frank, (3) -John 
Wm. (4)-Meral, (5) -Lester, (6)-Robert L. 
(l)-lDortha Alexander, b. Sept, 4, 1906. M. John Noble 
Mav 24, 1924. 3 children. 
(a)__Dale Noble, b. May 1925. 
(b)_- Virginia Noble, b. Feb. 1927. 
(c)— Martha Lee Noble, b. March 1929. 
(2)— Frank Alexander, b. Dec. 1907. M. Mary Wolf April 
5, 1929. 3 children. 

(a) — Jerry Lee Alexander, b. Jan. 27, 1930. 
(b) — Mary Lou Alexander, b. March 19, 1932. 
(c) — Frank Alexander died at 17 months old. 
(3)-— John William Alexander, b. 1910. M. Mildred Coop- 
er. 1 child. 

(a) — Dollie May Alexander. 
(4)— Meral Alexander, b. Feb. 29, 1912. 
(5)— Lester Alexander, b. Sept. 1914. 
(6)— Robert Lee Alexander, b. Sept. 9, 1919. 

114 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

c— John Fenis Burwell, b. 1887. M. Wilda I. Alexander May 

24, 1909. 11 children as follows: (l)-Florence, (2)-Thei- 

ma, (3) -Ernest, (4)-Mary, (5) -Mildred, (6) -Earl, (7)-Betty, 

(8)-Carl, (9)-Jo Ann, (lO)-Beradine, (11) -Clarence. 

(1)— Florence Rachel Burwell, b. Oct. 1909. M. Ray Bor- 
row, Dec. 25, 1928, b. Feb. 11, 1910. 1 child. 
(a)— -Phyllis Anne Borrow, b. June 16 1933. 

(2)— Thelma Burrell b. Sept. 13, 1911. M. Harold Hard, 
Nov. 15, 1932; b. June 12, 1909. 2 children, 
(a)— Marjorie Jean Hard, b. May 30, 1932. 
(b)— Harold Dean Hard, b. Dec. 3, 1933. 

(3)— Ernest John Burwell, b. Jan. 13, 1913; d. Sept. 7, 
1922, auto accident. 

(4)_Mary Belle Burwell, b. April 4, 1916. 

(5)— Mildred Louise Burrell, b. April 6, 1920. 

(6)— Earl "Vincent Burwell, b. Jan. 30, 1922. 

(7)— Betty Jane BurwelL b. Jan. 17, 1924. 

(8)— Carl Louis Burwell, b. Sept. 18, 1925. 

(9)_jo Ann Burrell, b. April 12, 1929. 

(10)— Beradine Ellen Burrell, b. Feb. 12, 1931. 

(11)— Clarence David Burrell, b. Jan. 20, 1933. 
d— Fred Burwell, b. March 17, 1888. M. Minnie Ruth Hunt- 
er Aug. 6, 1908. Minnie b. Sept. 1, 1892. 13 children. 

(1) -Alice, (2)-Ruth, (3) -Harold, (4)-Harry, (5) -Ralph, 

(6)-Margaret, (7) -Lloyd, (8)-Charles, (9)-Sara, (10) -Fred, 

(ll)-Lawene, (12) -Robert, (13) -Freda. 

(1)— Alice Winifred BurwelL b. Dec. 27, 1909. M. Guy 
Benton, May 11, 1925. Guy died, 1931. Alice than M. 
Shelby Shaw, 1933. 1 child. 

(a)— Charles William Benton, b. Oct. 29, 1926. 

(2)— Ruth Ella Burwell, b. Jan. 3, 1912. M. Wm. E. Smith, 
Nov. 12, 1929. No children. 

(3)— Harold Frederick BurwelL b. June 2, 1913. 

(4) — Harry Eugene Burwell, b. June 2, 1913. 

(5)— Ralph George Burwell. b. Dec. 12, 1916. 

(6)— Margaret Ann BurwelL b. Jan. 3, 1918. 

(7)__Lloyd Henry Burwell, b. Dec. 27, 1920. 

(8) — Charles Thomas Burwell, b. Jan. 19, 1922. 

(9) — Sara Jean Burwell, b. Feb. 1924. 

(10)— Fred Burwell, b. and d. 1926. 

(11)— Lawene Richard Burwell, b. Feb. 19, 1928. 

(12)— Robert Leroy Burwell, b. May 27, 1930. 

(13)— Freda May Burwell, b. June 6, 1932. 
e— Russell Burwell, b. 1891. M. Helen Wilcox, April 1916. 

6 children as follows: 

(1)— Otto Burwell, b. April 1917. 

(2)— Ruth Ella Burwell, b. 1919. 

(3)— Hazel Burwell, b. 1921. 

(4)— Kenneth Burwell, b. 1923. 

(5) — John Burwell, b. 1925. 

(6)— Carl Burwell, b. 1930. 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

f— Edith Burwell. M. ( ) Blakley, Aug. 10, 1910. 2 C. 

(1)— Edward Blakley, b. 1912. 

(2)— Mary Blakley, b. 1910. 
g — Susie Burwell. M. George Clickenger, 1914. 3 children. 

(1)— • Charles Clickenger, b. 1918. 

(2)— Pearl Clickenger, b. 1920. 

(3)— Clara Belle Clickenger, b. 1922. 

(4)— -Mary Chickenger, b. 1926; d. 1931. 

(5)— Lucille Clickenger, b. .1926; d. 1928. 

(6) — George Clickenger, died at birth. 

(7)— Billie Clickenger, b. 1929. 

(8)— Raymond Clickenger, b. 1933. 
h— Lucille Burwell. M. ( ) Gearing 1918. 3 children. 

(1) — Doris Gearing, died at 17 months. 

(2) — ( ) Gearing, b. 1923. 

(3)— Keath Gearing, b. 1925. 

i— Sarah Burwell. M. ( ) Sand; first husband. M. 

( ) Pain; second husband. 

8 — Alice Dague, daughter of Peter Dague. M. Lincoln Burwell. 
a — boy. 
b — girl 

9 — Nelson Dague, M. Emma Meeks. 5 children as follows: 
a — died 
b — died 

c — Harold Dague 
d — Cora Dague 
e — Fannie Dague 
10 — Emma Dague, b. Dec. 1871. M. Albert Groves, Nov. 11, 1894. 
Albert b. Oct. 19, 187?. 4 children as follows: 
a-Wilton, b-Thirza, c-Oren, d-Ona. 

a—Wilton Groves, b. May 20, 1896; d. May 27, 1901. 

b — Thirza. Groves, b. Jan. 19, 1901. M. Clarence Piper, March 
1921. 6 children as follows: 
(1)— Lee Piper, b. Aug. 13, 1923. 
(2) — Marie Piper. 
(3) — Margie Piper 
(4)— Gene Piper, b. Sept. 24, 1927. 
(5) — Mary Jane Piper, b. June 5, 1930. 
(6) — Richard Piper, b. Oct. 31, 1931. d; May 27, 1932. 

c— Oren Groves, b. Oct. 8, 1907. M. Ruth Myer Oct. 15, 1927. 
She was b. Dec. 19. 1909. 4 children: 
(1)— Norma Jean Groves, b. Sept. 10, 1928. 
(2)— William Thomas Groves, b. May 17, 1930. 
(3)— Betty Jane Groves, b. Sept. 25, 1932. 
(4) — Oren Albert Groves, b. Sept. 26, 1934. 

d— Ona Groves, b. Aug. 11, 1910. M. Russell Piper, Aug. 15, 
1929. 2 children as follows: 

(1)— Albin Piper, b. Jan. 10, 1930; d. Feb. 24, 1933. 
(2)— Robert Piper, b. Aug. 22, 1932. 

10 — Emma's address, Johnstown, O., R. R. No. 4. 

116 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

(II) — George Dague, son of Daniel, son of I-Mathias, son of Fred- 
erick, b. 1736. 

George Da^ue, b. Sept. 23, 1821; d. Aug. 16, 1900. M. Har- 
riett Beecher, b. 1828; d. 1902. (Will made by George 1900). 
12 children as follows: 1-Cyrus, 2-Franklin, 3-Wilson, 4- 
Mary, 5-Alonza, 6-Elmer, 7-Florence, 8-Oliver, 9-Ardillas, 
10-John, 11-Lyd'ia, 12-George. 

1 — Cyrus Richard Dague b. Dec. 19, 1850; d. Feb. 12, 1868. 
2 — Franklin Linnet Dague, b. Jan. 25, 1849 — 2 years. 
3— Wilson Allen Dague, b. Dec. 8, 1853, New Albany. Ohio. M. 
Eliza McGuire 1879, b. 1860; d. 1886. 3 children. a-Minnie, 
b-May, and c-Grace. 

a — Minnie Dague, b. April 18, 1880. M. Earl Haworth. 7 
children. 

(D— 

(2)— 
(3)- 
(4)- 
(5)— 
(6)— 
"CO- 

b — ■May Dague, b. Aug. 9, 1882. M. Clyde Messmore. 3 C. 

(1)— 

(2)— 

(3)— 
c— Grace Dague, b. Feb. 9, 1885. M. Joseph King. 4 C.- 

(1)— 

(2)— 

(3)— 

(4)— 
c — Grace (Dague) King. M. Joseph Gill, second husband. 
3 — Wilson Allen Dague. M. second wife, Almeda Early, July 9, 
1890. 2 children. 

d — Elma Marie Dague, b. June 19, 1898. M. George Deliege. 
No children. 

e— Clark Dague, b. April 1895; d. Jan. 1930. 

(1) — Wanda Dague. M. ( ) Pifferander. 

e — Clark Dague. M. second wife, Tressie Thew. 
(1) — One boy. 

4 — Mary Alma Dague. M. Adam Baughmann. 6 children, 

a — Myrtle Baughman. 

b — Julia Baughman. M. ( ) Kirtz, Johnstown, O. 

c — Ruth Baughman. M. Will Goble, Columbus. 

d — Alonza Baughman. M. Pearl Clark. 3 children. 

<D— 

(2)— 

(3)— 

e — Tony B. Baughman. Married twice. 

117 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 
f— Forest Baughman. M. Goldie Lowery, Gahanna, Ohio. 

v * / 

(2)— 
(3)— 
(4)— 
(5)— 

5— Alonzo Dague. M. Etta Gubbs or Grubbs. No children. New 
AJbany, Ohio. 

6— Elmer Els worth Dague, b, June 2, 1861; d. Nov. 6, 1863. 

?— Florence M. Dague, M. Sylvester Burke. 3 children. 

a — ■ 



c— 
8— Oliver Sherman Dague. M. Rose Early 1892. No children. 
9— Ardillas Grant Dague. M. Rose ( ). 2 children. 



10— -John Jefferson Dague, b. Nov. 10, 1867, Columbus, Ohio. M. 
Ida Williamson, first wife. 1 child. 
a — Ray Dague. 

10— John Jefferson Dague. M. Ora Whetsel, second wife. 1 C. 
a— Bertha Dague, M. ( ) Martus, Sept. 1934. 

10— John Jefferson Dague, M. Bessie Falk, third wife. 1 child 
dead. 

11— Lydia Celeste Dague, b. April 21, 1870. M. Grant Horlocker, 
Columbus, O. 4 children. 
a— 1 dead. 

b— Herman Horlocker. M. Marie Benedict. 

(1) — Lucille Horlocker. 
c— Neva Horlocker. M. ( ). 2 children. 

(1)— 

(2)— 

d— Louise Horlocker. M. 

12— George Dague. M. Ella Beecher. 4 children. 

a — 
b— 
e— 

a— 

(111)— Daniel Dague, Jr. Enlisted in Civil War May 2, 1864. Co. 

B. 133, O. U. I. First wife Sarah Jane Huffine; second wife 

Serene Baughman. 8 children. 
1— Alice Dague. M. ( ) Kassan, Gahanna, Ohio. 

2— Jeanettc Dague. M. ( ) Whitney. 

3 — Frank Dague. No children. 
4— Ida Dague. M. ( ) Swickard. 

5— Daisy Dague. M. ( ) Longstreth, Pataskala O. 

S~ ^£! e Dague. M. ( ) Rush, Reynoldsburg. O*. 

7— Effie Dague. M. ( ) Ross. 

8— Pearl F. Dague, Larcomb Ave., Columbus, O. M. ( ) 

Allen. 1 child. ' 

a — Violet Allen. 

118 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

(IV)— Levi Dague. M. Eliza Swiekard. Her father's name was 
John Swiekard, b. 1806, and John's father was Daniel Swiek- 
ard, b. 1764; d. 1849, who married Mary Dague, who was a 
sister of Mathlas Dague. Levi's grandfather. Levi is buried 
near New Albany, O. He enlisted in the Civil War. Hay 2, 
1864, Co. B. 133. O. U. I. 3 children as far as known. 
1 — Nathan Dague. No children. 
2 — Francis Dague. 



e — 

d— 
3— Mary Dague. M. ( ) Montgomers. 

(V)— Benjamin Dague. M. Phoebe McGuire. Benjamin died 

1868. He was a Civil War veteran; enlisted May 2, 1864, Co. 

B 133 O. U. I. He is buried in Dague Cemetery at Gahanna. 

2 children at least. 

1— Clara Dague. M. ( ) Ocksr. 

2 — Eva May Dague. M. John Reeb, Columbus, O. No children. 

(VI) — Elizabeth Dague. M. ( ) Baughman. Elizabeth 

buried in Dague Cemetery, Gahanna. 

1 — Cora Baughman. M. ( ) Kidner, Columbus, O. 

(VII)— Kate Dague. M. ( ) Cookdan. She is buried in 

New Albany Cemetery. 3 children. 

1 — Mary Jane Cookdan. M. ( ) Moore. 

2 — Melinda Cookdan. M. ( ) Swiekard. 

3 — Susanne Cookdan. M. ( ) Robbues ? 

(Vin)— Edmund Spenser Dague. M. Sarah Cook. He is buried 
in the Dague Cemetery near New Albany, O. He enlisted 
May 2, 1864, Co. B. 133 O. U. I. 3 children. 
1— Rosella Dague, b. 1865. First husband, Robert Swiekard, 
married 1880. 2 children. 

a — Robert Howard Swiekard. b. 1881. M. Leona Reese, 1911. 
b — Roy James Swiekard. 2 children. 
(1) — Laura Ellen Swiekard. b. 1913. 
(2) — Roy James Swiekard, b. 1915. 
1 — Rosella Dague, second husband. George W. Dixon. M. 1886. 
c— Harvey E. Dixon, b. 1891. M. Mabel L. Billingsley, who 
was born 1885. No children. 
1— Rosella Dague, third husband, John D. Davenport. M. 1896. 
3 children. 
d — Sylvester Davenport, b. 1896: d. 1898. 
e — Sarah Ellen Davenport, b. 1900; d. same year, 
f— Mary Jane Davenport, b. 1900. Twin of Sarah Ellen. 
1— Rosella Dague, fourth husband. Fred Sauder, 1880. M. 1905. 
No. children. Mrs. Sauder lives near Gahanna, and the old 
Dague Cemetery is a part of her property. 

119 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

2— Sarah Jane Dague, b. 1851. M. Jacob Breynig, 1870. 
a— One child dead at birth, 1870. 

b— Nettie May Breynig. b. 1872. M. Wm, E. Sandusky, 1871. 
8 children. 

(1) — Maud Sandusky. 
(2) — Susan Sandusky. 
(3) — Jacob Earl Sandusky, 
C4)-~ Lfflie Sandusky. 
(5)-Wm. H. Sandusky. 
(6)— Harold D. Sandusky. 
(7)— Charles F. Sandusky. 
(8) — Sarah Charlotte Sandusky, 
c— Charles Howard Breynig, b. 1874. Hot married, 
d— Barbara Elizabeth Breynig, b. 1876. M. Wella Swickard, 
1897. 2 children. 
(1) — Minerva Swickard. 
(2) — Hazel Swickard. 
e— Lfflie Garfield Breynig, b. 1880 ? . M. S. C. Stone, 1904. 
2 children. 
CD— Iva Stone. 
(2) — Reece Stone, 
f— Julia Ann Breynig, b. 1884. M. Dayle Stygler, 1808. 3 C. 
(1) — Robert Stygler. 
(2) — David Stygler. 
(3)— Dayle Stygler. 

g— Susanna Breynig, b. 1888. M. William Luft, 1904. 
f 1) — Alverda Luft. 
(2)— William Luft. 
3— Daniel Dague, b. 1853; d. 1908. First wife Melissa McGuire, 
d. 1878. 2 children, 
a — Carrie Dague. 
b— Edwin Dague. No children. 
3 — Daniel Dague. second wife, Mary Devore, d. 1908. 7 chil- 
dren, c, d. e, f. g. h, i. 

c— Roxie Dague. b. 1889. M. Elmer McCartly. 4 children. 
(1) — Mabel McCartly. 
(2) — Agnes McCartly. 
(3)— Dorothy McCartly. 
(4) — Lester McCartly. 
d— Matte Dague, b. 1890; d. 1931. First wife Ruth Geiger. 

(1) — Child died as an infant, 
d — Matts Dague. second wife, Clara Heckart, b. 1894. 8 C. 
(2) Willard Dague. 
(3) — Thelma Dague. 
(4) — Helen Dague. 
(5) — Emily Dague. 
(6) — Marjorie Dague. 
(7) — Bettie Jane Dague. 
(8) — Doris Dague. 
(9) — Joanna Dague. 

120 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

e— Sadie Dague, b. 1891; d. 1930. M. Ed. Crown. No children, 
f— Miles Dague, b. 1893. M. Rose Ritzer. 1 child. 

(1)— Woodrow Dague, b. 1916. 
g— Elizabeth Dague, b. 1895. M. Allie Strait. 4 children. 

(1)— Dorothy Strait. M. Robert Enig. 1 child, 
(a) — One child. 

(2)— Bessie Strait, M. Howard Lynch. 1 child, 
(a) — One child. 

(3)— Wilbur Strait 

(4) — Earleen Strait. 
h— - Nelson B. Dague. b. 1896. M. Ruth Badger, 1894. In 

World War. 2724 BurreE Ave., CoL, Ohio. 2 children. 

(1) — Irving Nelson Dague. 

(2)— Phyllis May Dague. b. 1927. 
i— Eva Dague, b. 1901. In 1918 M. Clarence Myers, b. 1896. 

3 children. 

(1)-— Alverda Ileen Myers, b. 1919. 

(2) — Clarence Myers, Jr., b. 1924. 

(3) — Jack Benjamin Myers. 
4— William Dague, b. 1856; d. 1897. 

F — Susanna Dague, daughter of Mathias, son of Frederick, b. 1736. 
M. Henry Huffman. They came from Washington County, 
Pennsylvania, 1807 or 1808. Henry Huffman was a brother 
of Joseph and John Huffman. Seville or Priscilla Huffman 
was the daughter of John. She married Adam Baughman. 



121 



THE HISTOKY AND GENEALOGY 



II 

MICHAEL DAGUE'S 
DESCENDANTS 



OPAGES 



123-140 



122 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Michael Dague' s Descendants 

Frederick, bom 1736; died 1796. 

II— Michael Dague, born 1758. Will made in 1821 shows his wife's name 
to have been Margaret. Children are as follows: A-Mar- 
garet, B-Frederick, C-Gabreal, D-Michael, E-Esther, F-Cath- 
erine, G-Susana, H-Christina, I-Sally, J-Mackdolan. 

A— Margaret Dague was born 1792. 

B — Frederick Dague married a Harsh and then a Baker. He with 
his two brothers Gabreal and Michael went from Washing- 
ton County, Pa. to Milton Township, Wayne County, Ohio 
about 1820. Frederick's children are as follows: (I) -Henry, 
(II) -Michael, (III) -John, (IV) -Frederick, (V) -Sarah Ann, 
(VI) -Levi, (Vll)-Jonas. 
(I)— Henry Dague, b. 1816, Washington County, Pa. Went to 
Kansas then to Washington. M. Sarah Harsh, for his first 
wife March 19, 1839. Their children designated as 1, 2, 3, 
4 5. 
1— Frederick H. Dague b. Jan. 11, 1844; d. 1890. Wife's name 
Anna. Last heard of lived at Walla Walla. Six children as 
follows* 3 Id c d c f • 
a— Orville Dague. m! Kate Coffin. Died 1899. 1 boy. 

(1) — Paul Dague. 
b — Emma Dague, M. Mark Pope. 5 children, 
c— Elizabeth Dague, M. Wm. Eaton. 6 children, 
d— Joseph Dague, lives near Walla Walla, unmarried, 
e— George Dague lives near Washington, Kansas. M. Mary 

Hyland. One boy. 

(1)— Carl Dague, b. 1899. 
f— Oscar Dague, lives at Walla Walla, Washington, M. Mamie 

Ogders, 1902. 2 children. 

(1) — Gilbert Dague, b. 1911. 

(2)— Phyllis Dague, b. 1916. 
2— Caroline Dague, b. March 18, 1845; d. 1876. M. David Brill. 

a—William Brill, Clay Center, Kansas. 
3— Joseph F. Dague, b. 1846. M. Charlotte Benedict, 1873. 11 
children: a, b, c, d, e, f, g, h, i, j. k. . 

a— Mary Dague, b. 1873. M. Martin Ganby 1896. 5 children. 

(1) — Olive Ganby. 

(2) — Alice Ganby. 

(3)— Mabel Ganby. 

(4) — Grace Ganby. 

(5) — Paul Ganby. 
b— Minnie Dague b. 1875, Died at birth. 
c— Theodore Dague, b. 1877. Died at 1 year of age. 
d— Arthur Dague, b. 1879. M. Sarah Meyer. 5 children. 

(1) — Herbert Dague. 

(2) — Beulah Dague. 

(3) — Lawrence Dague. 

(4)— Zella Dague. 

(5) — Esther Dague. 

123 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



e— Nora Dague, b. 1881; died 1929. M. Harry Woodcock. 5 C. 

(1) — Ruby Woodcock. 

(2) — Laura Woodcock. 

(3) — Irene Woodcock. 

f4) — Walter Woodcock. 

(5) — Esther Woodcock, 
f— Charles Dague, b. 1883. M. Sarah Ganby. 5 children. 

(1) — Alvery Dague. 

(2) — Glen Dague. 

(3) — Zola Dague, 

(4) — Inez Dague. 

(5) — Zelroa Dague. 
g— Laura Dague, b. 1886; d. 1914. M. Samuel Ganby. 4 C. 

(1) — Lester Ganby. 

(2) — Hazel Ganby. 

(3)— Viola Ganby. 

(4) — Lesta Ganby. 
h— Leo Dague, b. 1888. M. Gertrude Moyer, 1907. 3 children. 

(1)— Gilbert Dague. 

(2)— Ralph Dague. 

(3) — Boyd Dague. 
i — George Dague, b. 1890; died at birth, 
j— Floyd Dague, b. 1892. M. Bessie Ganby, 1917. 2 children. 

(1) — Pershing Dague. 

(2) — Merland Dague. 
k— Claude Dague, b. 1896. M. Sela Hostetler, 1921. 2 C. 

(1) — Ronald Dague. 

(2) — Claude Dague, 
4— Catherine Dague died 1868. 
5 — Seneca Dague, b. June 11, 1850; d. 1856. 

(I) — Henry Dague married for his second wife a widow, Mary 
Benedict, whose maiden name was Poverman. 6 children 
designated as follows: 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11. 
6— Mary Loretta Dague, b. April 21, 1858; d. 1888. M. Gilbert 
Coe. 5 children. 
a — Neal Coe. 
b — Eva Coe. 
c — Roy Coe. 
d — Josephine Coe. 
e — Baby Coe. 
7— John Henry Dague, b. Aug. 1, 1862; d. 1914. Single. 
8— Albert Eugene Dague, b. Jan. 16, 1865; d. 1893. M. Edith E. 
Tolton. Family lives at Kennenick, Washington, Benton 
County. 

a — Ralph Dague, died at 3 years of age. 
b— Gladys E. Dague, b. 1895. M. Allen Felts, Menechal, 

Washington. 4 children. 

(1)— Lucille Edda Felts, b. 1918. 

(2)— Helen Gladys Felts, b. 1919. 

(3)— Edith Mae Felts, b. 1920. 

(4)— Dorothy Jean Felts, b. 1922. 
c — Clara Nevada Dague, b. 1896. M. Samuel Foraker. 2 C. 

(1)— Naomi Foraker, b. 1923. Porterville, Cal. 

(2)— Richard Foraker, b. 1924. 

124 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



d — Albert Everett Dague, b. 1898. M. Bertha Pensonette. 1 C. 

(1)— Chester E. Dague, b. 1923. 
e— Laverett Noel 'Dague, b. 1899. M. Maretta Peter. 2 C. 

(1)— Pearl C. Dague, b. 1922. 

(2) — Lyle Leverett Dague, b. 1924. 
1— Wilbur T. Dague, b. 1900. M. 2 children. 

(1)— Dora Ellen Dague, b. 1926. 

(2)— Corinna Estella Dague, b. 1930. 
9— Eleanor Frances Dague, b. Feb. 20, 1867. M. Chas. Mc- 
Knight. 5 children, 
a — EJine McKnight, Albany, California. 
b — Mabel L. McKnight, Davis, CaL 
c~ Maud E. McKnight, Davis, CaL 
d — Alia McKnight. Electo, Cal. 
e — Carl McKnight, Porterville, Cal. 
10— Henrietta May Dague, b. July 10, 1869; d. 1914. M. Law- 
rence McKnight 3 children, 
a— Bertha H. McKnight. 

b — Harry McKnight, b. 1847. Riverside Drive, Los Angeles. 
c — Ernest McKnight, Riverside Drive, Los Angeles. 

11— George B. Dague, b. Dec. 31, 1871. M. Bertha ( ). 

a — Georgia E. Dague. M. ( ) Cormick, 220 Prince- 

ton Ave., Fullerton, Cal. 
-G. Byron Dague. 



(II) — Michael, son of Frederick B., son of Michael, son of Frede- 
rick born 1736. Brother to (I) -Henry. Michael died young. 

(Ill)— John, brother to (1) -Henry. John had 8 children desig- 
nated as followers: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. 
1 — Jacob married Celia Hull. 4 children. 
a — Eli Dague. 

b — Mayme Mary Helen Dague. 
c — George Dague. 
d — Leonard Dague. 
2 — Frederick Dague married Lillian Hull. 7 children, 
a — Rollen Dague. 
b — Blanche Dague. 
c — Charley Dague. 
d— Ethel Dague. 
e — Bertha Dague. 
f — Bessie Dague. 
g — Clyde Dague. 
3 — John H. Dague married Viola White. 5 children. 

a — Catherine Dague married Bert Rizor, Barborton, Ohio. 4 C. 
(1) — Nola Jeanette Rizor. 
(2) — Hershel Duane Rizor. 
(3) — Harold John Rizor. 
(4) — Russell Brian Rizor. 
b— Nellie Gertrude Dague, died aged 14. 
c— -Max Ruhl Dague. married Dorothy Mullett. 1 child. 

(1)— Gordon Maxwell Dague. 
d-— Harry Dague, M. Mabel Lyons. 1 child. 

(1)— Norma Elaine Dague. 
e— Juanita C. Dague. M. Howard T. Coffelt. 

125 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

4 — William Dague, M. Erma Roher who after William's death 
married Joe Garris. 8 children, designated as follows: a, 
b, c, d, e r f, g, h. 
a — Lena Dague. M. Clinton Bement. 6 children. 

(1) — Merlin Bement. 

(2) — Marian Bement. M. Myron Biggs. 1 child, 
(a)— Shirley Jean Biggs. 

(3)— Karl Bement. 

(4) — Charles Bement. 

(5) — Bobby Bement. 

(6) — Junior Bement. 
b — Harley Dague. M. Irene Roberts, 
c — Arthur Dague. M. Sarah Philo. 1 child. 

(1) — Marvin Dague. 
d — Edwin Dague deceased, 
e — Marion Dague. M. Mabel Fisher. 1 child. 

(1) — Virginia Dague. 
f— Anna Dague. M. Clarence Thornton. 6 children. 

(1) — Eleanor Thornton. 

(2) — Janice Thornton. 

(3) — Lois Thornton. 

(4)__Keith Thornton. 

(5) — Gordon Thornton. 

(6) — Jo Ann Thornton. 
g— Edith Dague M. Ralph Roberts. 1 child. 

(1) — Avolynn Roberts, 
h — Carl Dague. M. Evelyn Winters. 1 child. 

(1)— David Carl Dague. 
5 — Mary Dague, never married. 
6 — Sarah Dague. M. Alfred Brouse. 7 children. 
a __Maude Brouse. M. Arthur Ensign. 
b— -John Brouse. M. Lottie Foster, 
c— William Brouse. M. Fanny Warner, 
d— -Jacob Brouse. M. Pearl Wordenance. 
e — Benjaman Brouse. M. Bessie Jones. 
f— Florence Brouse. M. F. H. Williams. 
g — Maggie Brouse. M. Arthur Rowe. 
7 Margaret Dague. M. Harvey Brouse. 5 children: a, b, c, 

d e. 

a— Mary Brouse. M. Joe Browand. 3 children (1), (2), (3). 
(1)— Blake Browand. 3 children (a), (b), (c), 

(a) — Keith Browand. 

(b)— Leota Browand. 

(c) — Loreane Browand. 
(2) — Arley Browand. 
(3) — Linden Browand. 

b Hatte Brouse. M. ( ) Hollibaugh. 3 children: 

(1), (2), (3). 

(1)— Bessie Hollibaugh. M. Wm. Hunchberg. 1 child. 

(a)— Marcene Hunchberg. 
(2)— Cecile Hollibaugh. M. ( ) Stout. 3 children. 

( a ) — Vinton Jeanette Stout. 

(b)— Marie Stout. 

(c)— Earl WiUiam Stout. 

126 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

(3)— Vera Hollibaugh. M. ( ) McComb. 

c — Wesley Brouse. M. Clara Briant. 4 children. 

(1) — Marion Brouse. 

(2) — Glen Brouse. 

(3)— Vella Brouse. 

(4) — Veda Brouse. 
d — Frank Brouse. M. Blanche Delglish. 4 children. 

(1) — Roy Brouse. 

(2)— Ray Brouse. 

(3)— Donald Brouse. 

(4) — Wretha Brouse. 
e— Fred Brouse. M. Ida ( ). 

8 — Harriett Dague. M. Robert Davidson. 5 children, 
a — Allen Davidson, 
b — Carrie Davidson, 
c — Sara Davidson, 
d — Harry Davidson, 
e — Roy Davidson. 

(IV) — Frederick, son of Frederick B., son of Michael, son of Fred- 
erick born 1736. Frederick brother to (I) -Henry, (II) 
Michael, (Ill)-John. 

Frederick had 13 children as follows: John, Levi, Marretus, 
Frederick, Homer, Jeremiah, Jonathon, Emerson, Charles, 
Sarah Margaret, Mary Jane, Ella and Anna. 
1 — John Dague. M, Eunice Fellows. 7 children: a, b, c, d^ e, f, g. 
a — Cora Emma Dague. M. Irvin Broadsword. 3 children. 
(1), (2), (3). 

(1) — Jay Allen Broadsword. M. Donna Wright. 3 children, 
(a)— Helen Lavon Broadsword, 
(b) — Wanita Jean Broadsword, 
(c)— Jean Broadsword. 
(2) — Ethel Fae Broadsword. M. Blaine Kulp. 2 children, 
(a)— Leland Blake Kulp. 
(b)— Lawrence Blaine Kulp. 
(3) — Edythe Mae Broadsword. M. Herman Elliott. 2 C. 
( a ) — Vivian Mae Elliott, 
(b)— Carol Elliott. 
b — Charlotte Mae Dague. M. William H. Auble. 
c — Melvin John Dague. M. Grace Lance, widow, 
d— Orland E. Dague. M. Bell Hogan. 5 children. 
(1) — Clair E. Dague. M. Bernice Kuhn. 2 children, 
(a) — Virginia Lou Dague. 
(b)— 
(2)— Robert Mason Dague. 
(3)— Dorothy Mason Dague. 
(4)_ Vera Bell Dague. 
(5) — William Richard Dague. 
e — Jesse Alton Dague. M. Ethel Underwood. 2 children. 
(1) — Harold William Dague. 
(2) — George Stewart Dague. 
f— Berton Preston Dague. M. Bertha Van Meeter. 3 C. 
(1) — Geraldine Mae Dague. 
(2) — Harland Dague. 
(3) — Mary Elizabeth Dague. 

127 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



Carolyn Eunice Dague. M. Elmer Weimer. Divorced. M. 
again. 

(1)— Evelyn Lenore Weimer. 
2_Levi Dague, b. Jan. 16, 1845; d. Nov. 30, 1925. M. Melissa 
Fenstermaker, b. June 12, 1846; d. 1928. Married Dec. 3, 1871. 
2 children, Frank and Harvey. 

a— Frank Watson Dague, b. Jan. 28, 1874. M. Bertha A. Fal- 
coner 1897. 3 children. 
(1)— Howard A. Dague, b. 1898. M. Delong 1922. 

(a)— Evelyn I. Dague, b. Sept. 11, 1923. 
(2)— Mabel Pauline Dague, b. Jan. 12, 1901; d. Jan. 1901. 
(3)— Mildred M. Dague, b. May 4, 1905. M. Amos C. Rock, 
(a)— Henrietta Jean Rock, b. 1922. 
(b)-— Alice Eileen Rock, 1923. 
b — Harvey Edwin Dague, b. March 18, 1885. M. Bessie Park, 
1905. 7 children as foEows: 
(l)_Edna L. Dague, b. 1906. M. Charles W. Hope, July 

21 1926. 
(2)— Vernon L. Dague, b. Oct. 3, 1907. M. Thelma Brown, 
1929. 1 child. 

(a)— Edwin B. Dague, b. Sept. 8, 1930. 
(3)— WDlard Dague, b. Nov. 19, 1911. M. Ila Ripple, 1930. 
(4)_E. Isabelle Dague, b. Jan. 22, 1913. M. Earl Long- 
bottom, 1929. 
(5)— Lowell E. Dague, b. May 8, 1914. 
(6) — Virginia A. Dague, b. July 20, 1916. 
(7)— Robert G. Dague, b. Aug. 8, 1919. 
3— Marretus Dague, b. Dec. 31, 1848; d. Dec. 10, 1927. M. Char- 
lotte A. Rice, b. June 25, 1852; d. Jan. 5, 1918. M. Oct. 31, 
1871. 4 children as follows: 
a— Clara May Dague, b. April 21, 1879. M. Rev. Charles D. 

Castle, 1902. 
b— Dora Aim Dague, b. April 7, 1882. M. Harry Street, 1903. 

(1)— Harry G. Street, b. 1907. 
c— Roy E. Dague, b. Sept. 6, 1888; d. Sept. 4, 1927. M. Flor- 
ence Jones 1909. 2 children. 
(1) — Paul Leroy Dague, b. April 1, 1911. 
(2) — Eleanor Eileen Dague, b. Dec. 13, 1916. 
d — Jay Adrian Dague, b. March 15, 1891; d. Jan. 1911 ?. 
4 — Frederick Dague. M. Katie Hoovler. 3 children, a, b, c. 
a— Laura Dague. M. first husband, ( ) Fetzer. 4 

children as follows: Dora, Elmer, William, John. 
(1)— Dora Fetzer. M. ( ) Stewart, 2 children 

(a) — Gladys Stuart, 
(b) — June Fetzer. 
(b)— Karl Stuart. 
(2) — Elmer Fetzer, Akron, Ohio. 
(3) — William Fetzer, Washington State. 3 children, 
(a) — William Fetzer, Jr. 
(b) — June Fetzer. 

(c) — Jeanette Fetzer. Last two twins. 
(4)~ John Fetzer, deceased. 
a — Laura Dague. Second husband, ( ) Rumbaugh. 

b— -Lucy Dague. M. ( ) De Witt. 

c— Ernie Dague. M. ( ) Mansfield. 

128 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

5 — Homer Dague. Never married. 

6 — Jeremiah Dague. b. in Pensfield, Ohio. Loraine County, Aug, 
16, 1855. M. Lucy M. Cole, Dec. 4, 1879. First wife Lucy, b. 
1860, Camden, Ohio; d. 1881. 2 children to Lucy — Earl and 
Colan. 

a— Earl F. Dague, b. Feb. 21, 188 ?. M. Edyth White. 2 C. 
(1)— Irma Leola Dague, b. April 9, 1903. M. ( ) Gilt. 

(a)— Victor Gift, b. 1921. ? 

(b) — Baby boy died at birth, 
(c)— Harold E. Gift. b. 1923 at Rittman, Ohio. 
(2)— Coland W. Dague. b. Aug. 14, 1904. Ohio, 
b— Coland L. Dague, b. 1881; d. 1882. 

6 — Jeremiah Dague. Second wife Christie Archer, b. in Eng- 
land. To Christie he had 5 children: Roy, Clyde, Freda, Clin- 
ton, and Gleena. 
c— Roy S. Dague, b. Nov. 17, 1884, in Ohio. M. Lillian Flash- 

kamp 1913; she was b. 1886. 2 children, 

(1) — Donna Dague, b. 1915, Lodi, Ohio. 

(2) — Beulah J. Dague, b. 1922, Spencer, Ohio, 
d— Clyde H. Dague, b. 1886; d. 1892. 
e — Freda A. Dague, b. April 4, 1890, Ohio. M. Wm. Moore. 1 C. 

(1)— Wilda E. Moore, b. May 2, 1916, Spencer, 
f— Clinton J. Dague, b. Nov. 29, 1891, Ohio. M. Florence 

Plattell, Feb. 14, 1917. 2 children. 

(1)— Archie Dague, b. Dec. 19, 1917, Wadsworth, Ohio. 

(2) — Stanley Dague, b. May 8, 1924, Ohio, 
g— Gleena Irene Dague, b. Dec. 17, 1900. M. Aelgia Jami- 
son 1920. 2 children. 

(1) — Aelgia Jamison, Jr., b. Aug. 7, 1922, Minneapolis, 
Minn. 

(2)— Marceil Lorene, b. March 25, 1928, Lodi, Ohio. 
7 — Jonathon Dague. M. Viola McCollister. One child. 
a — Sherman Dague. M. Tressa Ross. One child. 

(1) — Lucille Dague. 
8 — Emerson Dague. No children. 

9— Charles Dague. M. Jennie ( ). Years later Jennie 

after Charles death married Grant Hull. Charles and Jen- 
nie had two children. 

a — Clarence H. Dague. b. May 31, 1894. M. 1920. 
b — Hazel Mae Dague, b. April 4, 1899. M. A J. Browand, 1917. 

(1)— Elnore Browand, b. April 9, 1923. 

2)— Kenneth Browand, b. April 26 192?. 
10— Sarah M. Dague. M. ( ') Everhard. One child, 

a — Walter Everhard. 2 children. 

(1) — Doris Everhard. 

(2) — Romona Everhard. 
11— Mary Jane Dague. M. ( ) Mead. 4 children. 

a— Ed. G. Mead, 
b — Harvey A. Mead. 2 children. 

(1) — Florence Mead. 

(2)— Harold Mead, 
c— Lula Mead. M. Fred J. Root. 2 children. 

(1) — La Verne Root. 

(2) — Frederick Root. 

129 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

d — Horace Mead. 4 children. 

(1)— -Kenneth Mead. 

(2)— Lulu Ellen Mead. 

(3) — Evelyn Mead. 

(4)— Leila Belle Mead. 
12 — Ella Dague. M. Grant Hull. One child. 

a — Treva Hull. M. Marvin Ingram. One child. 

(1)— Anna Mae Ingram. Ella died before Charles. 
13— Anna Dague. M. Grant Hull. No children. Grant married 
two Dague sisters and the widow of Charles, a brother of 
these two last sisters. 

(V) — Sarah Ann Dague, daughter of B-Frederick, son of I-Michael, 
son of Frederick, born 1736. 
Sarah Ann married Frank Hartell. 7 children as follows: 

1 — John Hartell. 
2 — Jacob Hartell. 
3— Frank Hartell. 
4 — Levi Hartell. 
5 — Louis HartelL 
6 — Mary HartelL 
7 — Margaret Hartell. 

(VI) — Levi Dague, son of B-Frederick, son of II-Michael. He had 
five children. Levi was a brother of (I) -Henry, (Ill)-John, 
(IV) -Frederick, (V) -Sarah Ann. 

Levi Dague had five children as follows: Daniel Jonas, 
Mary Ann, Susan, and Catherine. Levi married Harriett 
Flickinger. Moved to Michigan from near Rittman, Ohio 
about 1867. 
1 — Mary Ann Dague. M. Samuel Hoover. 

a- — One son who died at 5 years of age. 
2 — Susan, Dague. M. Simon Rohrer. 2 children. 
a — Frank Rohrer died at the age of 15. 

b — Hatlie Rohrer. M. R. F. S. Baker, a Free Methodist. 98 
East Van Buren St., Battle Creek, Michigan. 3 children. 
(1) — Reuben Baker. M. Vada Ball. 2 children, 
(a) — Ralph Baker, 
(b) — Pansy Baker. 

(2) — Ruth Baker. M. Louis Clark, drowned. 5 children. 
(a) — Frank Clark, 
(b) — Jack Clark. 
(c) — Bobby Clark. 
(d) — Virginia Clark. 
(e) — Baby girl. 

(3) — Edna Baker. M. Dr. Harry Agnew, a missionary in 
Africa. 2 children. 

(a) — Melissa Agnew. 

(b) — Harriett. Agnew. 
3 — Daniel Dague deceased. Lived near White Pigeon, Mich. 3 C. 
a — Wilma Dague. 
(b> — Delia Dague. 
(c) — Elsie Dague. 

130 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

4 — Jonas Dague lives at Saganaw, Michigan, 221 Wordsworth 

Ave. 4 children. 

a — Myrtle Dague. M. ( ) Morrison. 

b— Girl ? 

c — Son dead. 

d — Son dead. 
5 — Catherine Dague last heard of was in the Philippines. 

(VII) — Jonas Dague, son of B-Frederick, son of I-Michael, son of 
Frederick born 1738. Jonas was brother to (I)-Hemy. (III)- 
John, (IV) -Frederick, (V) -Sarah Ann, (VI) -Levi. 
Jonas Dague, b. Oct. 27, 1833; d. 1874. M. Dinah Miller, b. 
Oct. 14, 1837; d. May 19, 1891. M. Nov. 20, 1855. He had 7 
children as follows: Jacob Dague, Mary Dague, John, Cora, 
Charles, Henry, Hattie. 
1— Jacob Dague, b. Feb. 24, 1875. 2 children. 
a — Jacob Dague, b. Feb. 24, 1875. 2 children. 
(1) — Percy Dague, Hancock, Minn. 
(2) — Vera (Dague) Wagoner, N. D. 
2 — Mary (Dague) Hullinger, b. Nov. 15, 1859, Los Angeles, 5738 
Bryrzhurst Ave., Cal. 1 child. 
a — .William E. Hullinger. 

3— John Dague, b. Feb. 11, 1862. M. Rebecca Bartnott, Jan. 11, 
1883. She was born Nov. 15, 1861. 9 children, 
a — William F. Dague, b. Nov. 11, 1883. M. Myrtle Crum 

Feb. 18, 1903, b. Oct 19, 1883. 4 children. 

(1)— Marguerite Dague, b. July 28, 1905. 

(2)— Agnes C. Dague, b. Feb. 19, 1907. 

(3)— Doris E. Dague, b. Oct. 15, 1914. 

(4)— William F. Dague, b. Feb. 24, 1917. 
b— Charles T. Dague, b. March 17, 1886. M. Blanche Crip- 

pon Oct 15, 1909. 6 children. 

(l)_MiKord Dague, b. Jan. 9, 1910. 

(2) — Vivian Dague, b. March" 4, 1912. 

(3) — Virginia Dague, b. March 4, 1914. 

(4) — Evelyn Dague, b. 1918. 

(5) — Kenneth Dague, b. 1920. 

(6) — Arnold Dague, May 1924. 
c— Ralph J. Dague, b. Oct. 19, 1888. M. Mona Hillsabeck, 

Nov. 1912. b. Dec. 29, 1889. 5 children. 

(1)— -Vernon R. Dague, b. Aug. 7, 1914. 

(2)— Vera M. Dague, b. Dec. 22, 1916. 

(3)— Virgil J. Dague, b. June 27, 1919. 

(4)— Howard J. Dague, b. May 19, 1926. 

(5) — Bessie May Dague, b. Jan. 29, 1929. 
d — J. Earl Dague, b. Dec. 12, 1890. M. Violet Vancleve, July 

1913, born April 12, 1896. 7 children. 

(1)— Fern I. Dague, b. Sept 25, 1914. 

(2)— Fay Dague, b. Jan. 1, 1916. 

(3)— WiUard Dague. b. Jan. 26, 1918. 

(4)-— Glee Dague, b. Jan. 14, 1920. 

(5)— Duane E. Dague, b. Jan. 29, 1926. 

(6)— Helen E. Dague, b. Nov. 26, 1927. 

(7)— Dale Dean Dague, b. Feb. 22, 1930. 

131 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

e— Nellie B. Dague, b. Jan. 5, 1893. M. Paul Tubandt July 
26, 1909, he was born July 25, 1886. 
(1)— Lawrence P. Tubandt, b. Nov. 24, 1910. 
(2)— Erraa Tubandt, b. April 20, 1913. 
(3)— Robert Tubandt, b. Feb. 18, 1914. 
( 4) __Amy Tubandt, b. Oct. 22, 1917. 

(5)— Donald J. Tubandt, b. Nov. 3, 1918. 
f— -Mary Mabel Dague, b. July 26, 1895. M. Raymond Tip- 
ton, 1913, he was bom July 13, 1891. 7 children. 
(l)_Daroid Tipton, b. Aug. 18, 1914. 
(2)— Evelyn Tipton, b. Nov. 8, 1915. 
(3)— Carl L. Tipton, b. Jan. 9, 1917. 
(4) — Maxine Tipton, b. Sept. 19, 1918. 
(5)— Nellie Tipton, b. Jan. 1, 1920. 
(6)— Eva Mae Tipton, b. May 15, 1924. 
(7)__May Bekk Hope Tipton, b. Oct. 20, 1828. 

g—Lawrence Avery Dague, b. Feb. 24, 1898. M. Eva E. 
Seely, Aug. 7, 1918. She was born March 10, 1902. 2 C. 
(1)— Eva Loretta Dague, b. Sept. 13, 1919. 
(2)— Royston Avery Dague, b. Nov. 21, 1927. 

h— Milford F. Dague, b. March 3, 1903. M. Josephine Forbes, 

April 15, 1923, b. April 14, 1900. 

(l)_Donald L. Dague, b. March 9, 1924. 

(2)— Ruth R. Dague, b. Aug. 23, 1925. 

(3) — Hollis L. Dague, b. Jan. 31, 1928. 

(4)_Gordon M. Dague, b. Sept. 16, 1930. 

(5)— Everett H. Dague, b. Jan. 29, 1933. 
i— Cora Marie Dague, b. Dec. 2, 1904. M. Elmer Collison, Feb. 
11, 1923. b. July 19, 1902. 4 children. 

(l)_Delphine M. Collison, b. Nov. 30, 1923. 

(2) — Agnes F. Collison, b. June 6, 1926. 

(3)_Miriam I. Collison, b. Aug. 3, 1928. 

(4)— Virgil E. Collison, b. June 27, 1931. 
4— Cora Dague, b. Aug. 31, 1864; d. Dec. 21, 1893. M. ( ) 

BeaL 

a— Charles Beal, Washington, 
b — Aberdeen Beal, Washington. 
c — Harry Beal, Marshallton, Iowa. 
5— Charles Dague, b. Dec. 19, 1866, Gilman, Iowa. No children. 
6— Henry W. Dague, b. Sept. 1, 1869. Seale, Alabama. 2 C. 
a— Harry Dague, Chicago, 111. 
b — Jessie Dague, New York, N. Y. 
7— Hattie Blanche Dague, b. Oct. 2, 1872; d. Jan. 11, 1932. Never 
married. 

C— Gabreal Dagrue, son of II-Michael, son of Frederick, b. 1736. Ga- 
breal, b. 1791; d. 1872. M. Rachel Howe. 10 children as fol- 
lows: (I) -Archibald, (II)-Michael Demas, (III) -Elizabeth, 
(IV) -Joseph, (V)-Gabreal Swagler, (VI) -Andrew, (VII)- 
Hiram, (VIII) -Ephr aim, (IX) -Samuel, (X) -Cyrus. 
(1)— Archibald Dague, b. 1816; d. 1910. M. Rebecca ( ), 

died 1882. No children. 

132 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

(II)— Michael Demas Dague, b. 1318; d. 1903. M. Elizabeth King 
McElhaney, b. 1820; d. 1898. Hannah Linehart second wife. 
6 children as follows: Gabreal, Thos., Rebecca, William, 
James, and Joseph. 
1 — Gabreal Clark Dague. First wife Jennie Harkins who died 
in three years. M. Mary Brown. 4 children, 
a — Carman Dague, b. 1872; d. 16 months old. 
b — Harman Dague, b. 1872. M. Minnie Leiberling. 2 C. 
(1) — Ethel Dague. M. Robert Blake, Wooster, O. 
(a) — Elizabeth Blake, b. 1913. 

(2)— Roy Dague. M. Mildred Baker, 
(a) — Mildred Jeanne Dague. 

c — Bertha Dague. M. Harry Baughman, Akron. O. 

(1) — Bessie Baughman. M. Perry J. Derr. No children. 
(2)— Ralph Baughman. M. 
d— -Raymond Dague died young. 
2 — Thomas Jefferson Dague. M. Josephine Reed. No children. 
3 — Rebecca Dague. M. Theodore Eberhard. 7 children. 

a — Elta Everhaxd. M. Fred Shaffer, Akron, O. 2 children. 

(1) — Grace Shaffer. M. Adolph Ficht. 4 children, 
(a) — Helen Fichter. M. Raymond Harter. 

((D)— 

«2»— 

((3))— 
(b)— 
(c)- 
(d)— 

(2) — Raymond Shaffer. M. 
(a)— 
(b)— 
(c)— 
(d)— 

b — Cora Everhard. M. Samuel Swain. No children. 

c — Albert Everhard. M. Luella Battles. Divorced. M. 

Georgiana Chalmere. 1 child. 

(1) — Hazel Everhard. 
d — Lulu Everhard. M. George Pike. No children, 
e — Robert Everhard. M. Katherine Twaggler. No children, 
f — Boyd Everhard. M. 
g — Ida Everhard. M. Ira Myers. 3 children. 

(1) — Nelson Myers. 

(2) — Isadore Myers. 

(3)— Wilbur Myers. 

4 — William Carman Dague. M. Melissa Duley. 5 children. 
William, b. 1850; d. 1905. Melissa, b. 1849; d. 1895. 
a— Harry Elmer Dague, b. 1873; d. 1927. M. Louise Smith. 
b — Meta Maude, b. 1875. M. Dr. Joseph N. Weller, born 
1877. 1 child. 

(1)— Joseph Carman Weller, b. 1907. Akron, O. 
c— Nellie Josephine Dague, b. 1878. M. John W. Lyman. 
d — Bessie May Dague, b. 1881. M. Francis R. Marvin, b. 

133 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

1877; d. 1921. 1 child. 

(1)— Francis R. Marvin, b. 1911. 
e— Carman Dague, b. 1895; d. 1895. 
5__j ames Wilson Dague. M. Lucretia Turner. 3 children, 
a— Martha Dague, b. 1876. M. Charles E. Baird. 1 child. 

(1)— Robert Dague Baird. b. 1912. 
b— William Melvin Dague, b. 1879. M. Florence Knofler. 

(1)— Elizabeth Anne Dague. b. 1913. Adopted. 
c __Mary Elizabeth Dague, b. 1891. M. Lewis J. Wise. 

(1) — James Newton Wise. b. 1919. 
6— Joseph Melvin Dague, b. 1858. M. Mina Fliekmger. No C. 

(Ill)— Elizabeth Dague. M. Samuel Starns (?). 1 child. 

1 — Joseph Starns (?). 
(IV) — Joseph Dague's family not complete. 

1 — Gabriel Dague. 

2 — Cyrus Dague. 

3— Will Dague. 

4— Flora Dague. M. ( ) DeHaven. 

5— Lewis Dague, at least 3 children, 
a— John Dague, Everet, Michigan. 
(1)— 

(2)— 
(3)— 

b— Victoria Dague. M. ( ) Braley. 

c— Flora Dague. M. ( ) King. 

(V)— Gabriel Swagler Dague. M. ( ). No children. 

Civil War. M. Jane Smith, Oct. 3, 1850. d. Feb. 9, 1892 

(VI)— William Andrew Dague, b. 1828; d. 1895. Buried in Wads- 
worth, O. M. Jane Smith ?. 8 children 
1— Irvin Hammen Dague, b. July 3, 1851; d. March 17, 1920. M. 
Anna Roberts. 5 children but 2 dead. 
a — Blanche Jane Dague, died aged 11. 
b— Lillian Dague. M. ( ) Davies. 

(1)— Wanda Davies, Sharon Center. Ohio. 
c— William Irvin Dague, Wadsworth, Ohio. M. "Sister Mary" 

a trained dietician. Menues and recipes, since 1918 have 

been sent out of her kitchen daily to 700 newspapers. 1 C. 

(1)— Billy William Ebright Dague. 
d — Ozmer Ross Dague. No children. 
e— Clarence Raymond Dague. M. No children, d. aged 29. 

2— Hiram Adelbert Dague, b. 1853; d. 1899. M. Chessie Collier. 
4 children. 

a — Henry, deceased. No children, 
b — Oates Dague. Lives in Cleveland. 3 children. 

(1) — No] a Dague. 

(2) — Ronald Dague. 

(3) — Delbert Dague. 
c — Roy Dague. 
d — Harold Dague, Akron. 

(1) — One child. 

134 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

3— Isabell Jane Dague, b. Sept. 29, 1854; d. Dec. 11, 1916. M. 
Isaac Fisher. 2 children. 

a — Ollie Fisher. Portage Lakes, Ohio. No children. 
b — Elva Fisher. M. Clifford A. Jones. 2 children. 
(1) — Ruth A. Jones. Toronto Lake. Canada. 
(2)— -Billy William Jones. 
4 — Rachel Ann, b. 1856; d. 1856. 

5— Sarah Lillian Dague, b. 1857; d. 1926. M. Wm. Clegg. 
a — Romie D. Clegg. 
(1) — Donald Clegg. 
(2) — Kenneth Clegg. 
b — Mildred L. Clegg. M. Boyd Santrock. 2 children. 
(1) — Dale Santrock. 
(2)— Vivian Santrock, R. D. 2. Wadsworth, O. 

6— Elizabeth Caroline Dague, b. 1860; d. 1928. M. William L. 
Waltz. 2 children. 
a — Earnest Waltz, 61 Belvedere Way, Akron, O. 

(1) — Adelaide Walte. 
b — Floyd Waltz. Vinta Ave., Akron, O. 
(1) — Maxine Waltz. 
7— John William Dague, b. 1862; d. 1918. M. Anna King. 2 C. 
a — John Dague. 
b — Byron Dague. 

8 — Gabreal Ross Dague, b. 1869; d. 1906. M. Frankie M. Grig- 
gen. 1 child, 
a — Ross Dague. 

(VII) — Hiram Dague. M. Caroline Smith, at least 3 children. 
1— James Dague. 
2 — Flora Dague. 

3 — Arthur Dague. 

(VIII) — Ephraim Dague. M. Henrietta Johnson. 1 child. 
1 — Sarah Dague. M. ( ) Fisher. No children. 

(IX) — Samuel Dague drowned at 21. 

(X)— Cyrus Dague killed at siege of Vicksburg, 1862. Buried in 

National Cemetery at Vicksburg, Miss. 

D— Michael Da^ue, son of II-Michael, son of Frederick b. 1736. 
Michael was one of the three brothers who went to Ohio 
about 1820 or 1825. He had 6 children as follows: Jacob, 
Hannah, Rudolph, Joseph, England, and Delilah. 
Michael was married three times. 
(I) — Jacob Dague, b. 1827. M. Susana Flickenger, first wife. 4 C. 
1 — Malinda Dague, b. 1853; deceased. M. Daniel Shank (Angola, 
Indiana). 4 children: a. b. c, d. 

a—- Emmett Shank, b. 1873. ' M. Will a Goff. 4 children. 
(1)— Adalbert Shank, b. 1902. M. Doris Page. 

(a) — Jacquelyn Shank, b. 1928. 
(2)— Edytha Shank, b. 1906. M. Robert Pickard. 1 child. 

(a)— Emmett William Pickard, b. 1926. 
(3)— Malinda Shank, b. 1910. 
(4)— Marcella Shank, b. 1920. 

135 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

b— Nora Venette Shank, b. 1875. M. Joe Brokaw. 4 children. 

(1)— Austin Daniel Brokow, b. 1905. 

(2)— John Paul Brokow, b. 1907 M. Mary Haberstick 
( a )_joseph Ronald Brokaw, b. 1929. 

(3)— Robert Brokaw, b. 1911. 

(4) —Richard Brokaw, b. 1911. 
o— Myrtle Pearle Shank, b. 1878. M. George Niehous. 

(1)— Malinda Niehous, b. 1913. 
d— Mildred Mary Shank, b. 1891. M. Joe Bakstad. 2 children. 

(1)— Eleanor Bakstad, b. 1919. 

(2)— Daniel Bakstad. b. 1925. 
2— Jane Dague, b. 1855; d. 1927. Unmarried. 
3— Rudolph Dague, b. 1857. M. Belle TidbaU. 4 children. 
a _May Dague, b. 1878. M. Wm. Lutz. 2 children. 

(1)— Albert Lutz, b. 1903. 

(2)— Roland Lutz, b. 1905. 
b— Florence Dague, b. 1885. M. Reuben Ridley. 1 child. 

(1)— William Ridley, b. 1906. 
c— Rolla Dague, b. 1889. 
d— Mefvin Dague, b. 1900. 
4— Susanna Dague, b. 1858. M. R. Stone. 2 children. Garden 
City, Kansas, 
a— Edith Stone, b. 1890. M. Homer Roundtree. 1 child. 

(1)— William Roundtree, b. 1915. 
b_Vera Stone, b. 1892. M. Harold Norman. 2 children. 

(1) — Robert Norman. 

(2). — Barbara Norman. 

(I) — Jacob Dague married for his second wife Anna Cogenhaver. 
7 children as follows: Michael, Harvey, John, Clinton, Laura, 
Frank, and Erman. 
5_MJchael Lewellyn Dague, b. 1860 or 65 Wayne Co., Ohio. M. 
Selma Grim, 1886, b. 1865. 5 children, 
a— Carlos C. Dague, b. 1887; d. 1887. 
b— Mabel L. Dague. b. 1888. M. Thomas Bookey, 1906. 
c— Harold L. Dague, b. 1892. M. Nellie Priddy, 1913. 
d— Arthur Grimm Dague, b. 1898. M. Pansy T. Drennen, di- 
vorced and M. Eleanor Meeker 1928. 5 children. 

(l)-Rebecca Jane Dague, b. 1917. 

(2)— Arthur Claude Dague, b. 1918. 

(3)— Margaret Ellen Dague, b. 1920. 

(4) — Michael Lewellyn Dague, b. 1927. 

(5) — Suzanne Dague, b. 1928. 
e— Nellie Melrose Dague, b. 1903. M. Clark Creiger, 1932. 1 C. 

(1)— Michael Roderick Creiger, b. 1933. 
6— Harvey E. Dague, b. 1864. M. Minnie Tinkenbinder, 1893. 
Shallow Water, Kansas. 7 children: John, Evalina, Emma, 
Mary, Emmet, Albert, and Lora. 
a— John George Jacob Dague. b. 1894. M- Etta E. Morgan, 

1927. Etta b. 1897. 1 child. 
(1)— Thelma Grace Dague, b. Aug. 12, 1929. 
b— Evalina Dague, b. 1895. M. Cletus J. Bauer, 1922. 2 C. 

(1) — Maude Elizabeth Bauer, b. 1924. 
(2) — Rose Etta Bauer, b 1926. 

136 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

c— Emma Mildred Dague, b. 1898. M. Gilbert H. Cheney, 

1920. Gilbert, b. 1895. 
d— Mary Beulah Dague, b. 1901. M. Guy Stange Lamb, 

1927. 1 child. 

(1) — Lester Franklin Lamb, b. 1928. 
e — Emmet Lester Dague, b. 1904. Unmarried. 
f — Albert S. Dague, b. 1907. Unmarried, 
g — Lora Alberta Dague, b. 1907. M. Foster M. Williams, 

1926. Foster b. 1900. 2 children. 

(1)— Harold Everett Williams, b. 1927. 

(2)— Daune Edwin Williams, b. 1928. 
h — Fannie Elizabeth Dague, b. 1911. 

7 — John Dague, b. 1862. Never married. 

8 — Clinton Dague, b. 1865. M. Kate Corder, b. near Philippi, 
W. Va. Live at Scott City, Kansas. 3 children. 

a — Ethel Dague, b. 1891. 

b — Jacob Dague, b. 1894. 3 children. 

(1) — Oleta Dague, b. 1919. 

(2)— Arthur Dague, b. 1922. 

(3) — Marguerite Dague, b. 1924. 
e — Mildred Dague, b. 1901. M. Dewey Davis. 3 children. 

(1)— Kathleen Davis, b. 1925. 

(2)— Victor Davis, b. 1926. 

(3)— Richard Davis, b. 1928. 

9— Laura Dague, b. 1867. M. John Cober. 2 children. 

a — Myrtle Cober. M. Leo Bird. 1 child. 
(1)— Leo Bird, Jr. 

b — Ethel Cober. 
10— Frank Dague, b. 1869. M. No. C. Wetmore, Kan. 

11 — Erman Dague, b. 1881. M. Goldie Danber, 927 Maryland 

Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa. 1 child. 

a — Oval Dague. 

(II) — Hannah Dague. M. Abraham Flickenger. 2 children. 
1 — Kate Flickenger, never married, Decatur, Ind. 
2— Belle Flickenger. M. ( ) Foght. 1 child. 

a — Kittie Foght. 

(Ill)— Rudolph H. Dague. M. 1st wife Caroline Flickenger, who 
died after her daughter, Maretta, was born 1856, 2nd wife 
Caroline's sister, Catherine Flickenger. 9 children: Maretta. 
Hannah, Sarah, John, Henry, Cora, Grace, Gertrude, and 

Winona. 
1 — Maretta Dague. M. Joseph Y. Badeau, Lima, O. 3 children: 
Ethel, Helen, and Marie, 
a — Ethel Badeau, b. 1881. M. Wm. Metzger. 4 children. 

(1)— Robert W. Metzger, b. 1916. Died young. 

(2)— Jean Elizabeth Metzger, b. 1919. 

(3)— William Edward Metzger, b. 1922. 

(4) — Frances Louise Metzger, b. 1923. 

137 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

b— Helen Badeau, b. 1885. M. Walter D. Risser, 1911, Texas. 
4 children. 

(1), — Joe Badeau Risser, b, 1912. 
(2) — Laura Jean Risser, b. 1916, Oklahoma. 
(3)— Paul David Risser, b. 1918. Long Beach. 
(4)— Walter Russell Risser, b. 1921, Long Beach. Died in 
early youth. 
c— Marie Badeau, b. 1887; d. 1920. M. E. Benjamin Yale. 
(l)_Rj c hard B. Yale, b. 1910. 
(2)_Carl A. Yale, b. 1913. 
(3)-— Elmer Benjamin Yale, b. 1916. 
(4) — John Otis Yale, b. 1920 when mother died. 
2— Hannah Theresa Dague. M.. Alphadore Stevick. 3 children: 
Godard, Dale, and Ethel. 

a — Godard Stevick. M. Selma Andrews. 1 child. 
(1)— Ruth Stevick. M. Otte Shinple. 1 child. 
(a) — Betty Shinple. 
b — Dale Stevick. M. Mae Difenbaugh. 10 children. 
(1)— Everett Stevick, b. 1906. 
(2)— Opal Stevick, b. 1909. 
(3)— Kilien Stevick, b. 1911. 
(4)— Waldo Stevick, b. 1913. 
(5) — Jeanette Stevick, b. 1915. 
(6)— Adabelle Stevick, b. 1918. 
(7) — Bettie Marie Stevick, b. 1921. 
(8) — Ardena Stevick, b. 1922. 
(9) — Barbara Stevick, b. 1925. 
(10)— Zona Stevick, b. 1929. 
c— Ethel Stevick. M. C. J. Sandy. 1 child. 
(1)— Dale Sandy, b. 1928. 
3 — Sarah Jane Dague. M. Myron J. Hadsell. 9 children. 

a— Howard S. Hadsell, b. 1880. M. Minnie Sheets. 5 children. 

b— Vertis Stelson Hadsell, b. 1882. Lives in California. 

c — Zelma Vera Hadsell. b. 1884. M. Roger Graybill. 

d— Goldia Dora Hadsell, b. 1887; d. 1893. 

e— Olgus Waldia Hadsell. b. 1890. 

f— -MenOl Hadsell, b. 1892. M. Eva Oliver, Los Angeles. 

g— Gladys Jennie Hadsell, b. 1895. M. Albert Smith 1916, 

Los Angeles, 
h — Mildred Marie Hadsell, b. 1899. 
i — Edna Eulalia Hadsell, b. 1901. 
4 — John F. Dague. M. Sarah A. Hansen. No children. Hiawa- 
tha, Kansas. 
5 — Henry M. Dague died as an infant. 
6 — Cora Dague. M. William S. Hayes. 1 child. 

a — Vera Hayes. 
7 — Grace Dague died single. 

8 — Gertrude O. Dague. M. John Mooney. No children. 
9—Winona Dague. M. William Sturtevant. 3 children. 

a — Brice Sturtevant 

b — Bernics Sturtevant died in infancy. 

c— Myrtle Sturtevant. M. Clifford Dickenson. 

d — Ethel Sturtevant (adopted). 

138 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

(IV)— Joseph Hamilton Dague. M. ( )• No children. 

(V)— England Demas Dague, died 1885. M. Mary Everhard. 6 
children as follows: Nathaniel, Ernmett, Mary, Artnur, 
Lewis, Clinton. 
l_Nathaniel Hamilton Dague, b. 1859. M. Minnie Lovelace. 
Danville 111. 4 children: Helen. Bess, England, and Mary, 
a— Helen Dague. M. Elias A. Ball. 1 child. 

(1)— Charlotte Ann Bell. Lives in Toledo, 
b— Bess Dague. M. John C. Lawyer. 2 children. 

(1) — Ruth Lawyer. 

(2)— John Dague Lawyer, or Sawyer. _ 

e— England Demas Dague. M. Florence Dearth, ho children. 

T^P'P'Q fiit* Til 

d— Mary Vennette Dague. M. J. A. Hanan, principal of Ward 
School, Decatur, 111. No children. 
2 — Emmett Dague died in infancy. 
3— Mary Vannette. M. ( ) Pardee. 1 child. 

a — Aaron Pardee, Wadsworth, Ohio. 
4— Arthur L. Dague. died 1920. M. Lucy Mater. 3 children. 
a— Bvron Scott Dague, Lieutenant in Navy. Instructor of 
Engineering in Navay Academy. Now Lieutenant Com- 
mander with the West Coast Fleet. 1 child. 
(1) — Arthur Dague. 
b— Madeline Dague, teacher in Danville school. 
c— - Sara Lou Dague, head of an Art Designing Department m 
a large Detroit store. M. Harold G. Richards, Stamford, 
Conn., Oct. 26, 1935. 
5— Lewis E. Dague. b. 1872. M. Essie Linder. 1 child. _ 

a— Genevieve Dague. M. Jack Crawford. No children. Lewis 
died 1914. Essie and her mother live in San Antonio, Tex. 
6 — Clinton Dague died three years of age. 

(VI)— Delilah Dague last child of Michael married John Rehm. In 
1930 she was living at Orrville, Ohio. 2 children. 
1— Alden Otis Rehm, b. 1882. M. Ora Camp. No children. 
2— Minnie Rehm, b. 1871. M. John P. Lutz. 2 children 
a—Roena Lutz. b. 1893. M. William C. Book 1913. 2 boys, 
(1)— Roy Maurice Book, b. 1914; d. 1928. 
(2)— -Jay Chalmer Book, b. 1922. 
b— Joy Hazel Lutz. b. 1896. M. Harney Cline, 1913. 4 C. 
(l)_Ralph Edwin Cline, b. 1915. 
(2)— Marl Delmar Cline, b. 1916. 
(3)— Dale Vernon Cline. b. 1918. 
(4)— Maxine Marie Cline, b. 1920. 

E— Esther Dague, daughter of II-Michael, son of Frederick, b. 1736. 
No records have been found of Esther. 

F— Catherine Dague. daughter of II -Michael, son of Frederick, b. 1736 
Catherine, b. 1791; d. 1876. Buried in Lutheran Cemetery, 
Washington Co. M. John Moninger. 8 children as follows: 

(I)— John Michael Moninger, b. Oct. 19, 1818. 

(II)— Leah Moninger, b. Feb. 1, 1821. M. Andrew Frazier. 

(Ill)— George Washington Moninger, b. Sept. 11, 1823. 

139 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

(IV) — Mary Moninger. M. ( ) Garber and moved to Iowa. 

(V) — Catherine Moninger. M. Solomen Crele. 

(VI) — Barbara Moninger. M. David Reynolds. 

(VII) — Demas Moninger. 

(VIII)— Onias Moninger., b. Aug. 24, 1837. 

G — Susana Dague. daughter, of II-Michael, son of Frederick, b. 1736. 

H— Christiana Dague, daughter of II-Michael, son o£ Frederick, b. 
1736. 

I— Sally Dague, daughter of II-Michael, son of Frederick, b. 1736. 

She may be the Sally Dague who M. Andrew Swickard, 6, 
11, 22. 

J— Mackdolan Dague, daughter of II-Michael, son of Frederick, b. 
1736. M. John Ava. 



140 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



III 



FREDERICK H. DAGUE'S 



DESCENDANTS 



PAGES 



142-153 



141 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Frederick H. GDague's Descendants 

Frederick, born 1736, died 1706. 

Ill— Frederick II. Dague, b. 17G8; d. April 18, 1852 in Dague lot on the 

old Dague place on Big Wheeling Creek near Viola. His first 
wife was Mary Magdaline Heeknrt or Heckert, b. 1775; d. 
Nov. 9, 1827. Then Frederick married Mrs. Anne Baker, a 
widow, who had one child at the time of the marriage living 
with her. (See will) Mary and Frederick's children are as 
follows: A -John, B-Peter, C-Susannah, D-Mary, E-Rachel, 
F-Elizabeth, G-Frederick, H-Margaret, 1-Christma, J-Sevena, 
K-Levi, L-Daniel, M-Andrew, and N-Magdaline, 

A—John Dague, b. March 11. 1797. M. Jane Rodgers. John killed 
by a tree in Ohio. Jane, b. Aug. 28, 1805; d. Oct 17, 1862. 
Children as iollows: (l)-Margaret, (II) -Caroline, (III)- 
Frederick, (lV)-William, (V)-John B,, (Vl)-Isaac, (VII)- 
B-obert, and (VIII) -James. 
(D— Margaret Dague, unmarried. 

(II) — Caroline Dague. M. Aaron Benedict Dec. 25, 1846. Nine 
children: Adessa, Linton, Margaret, C. H. Wyman, Direxa, 
Lester, William, Frederick, Charles. Aaron d. 1905. 
1— Adessa Benedict, b. March 29, 1848. M. Albert Stewart. 1 
child. Adessa, b. 1848; d. 1919. 

a — Caroline Alberta Stewart M. Eugene Gilson. 1 child, 
(1) — Hazel Gilson. M. Clifford Burner. 
(a)— Dorcas Burnor. 
(b)~~ Geraldine Burnor. 
2— Linton Benedict/ M. Marie Kruffin. 6 children. 
a— Cleve Benedict. 3 children. 
(D— 

(2)— Boy dead. 
(3) — 
d— Clarence Benedict M. ( ), No children, 

c — Carrie Benedict. Not married. 
d— Cora Benedict. M. ( ) 

(D— 
e — Lucy Benedict. M. ( ) 

(1)— 

f — Ann died in infancy. 
3— -Margaret Jane Benedict, died at three years of age. b. 1854 
4— C. H. Wyman Benedict, b. 1854; d. one year of age 
5— Direxa Benedict, b. 1856. M. Charles E. Wood, 1879; died 

1902. 6 children: Arthur, George, Oscar, Frederick, Charles, 

and Mary. 

a— Arthur G. Wood, b. June 26, 1881; d. Feb. 24, 1885 
George Albert Wood, b. Feb. 13, 1885; d. Feb. 24 1905 

c— Oscar T. Wood, b. March 28, 1887. M. first wife Grace 
Sams. Second wife, Mary E. Robinson. 1 child. 
(1) — Frances Cayrol Wood. 

d— Frederick A. Wood, b. June 24, 1889. M. Ethel Moore 

1 child. 

(1)— Frederick Wood. 
e— Charles Eugene Wood, b. Feb. 24, 1891; d. June 15, 1918. 

142 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



f~Mary E. Wood. M. Chas. W. Crook. 5 children. 
(1) — Charles W. Crook. 
(2) — Mary W. Crook. 
(3) — Woodrow Crook. 
(4) — Alden E. Crook. 
(5) — Oscar W. Crook. 
6— Lester Benedict. M. Jennie Kelly. No children. Lester b. 

1858. 
7 — William John Benedict. M. ( ). No children. Wil- 

liam b. 1860. 
8 — Frederick M. Benedict. M. Dolly Kniffin. No children. 
9 — Charles Addison Benedict died in infancy, 1864. 

(Ill) — -Frederick Dague. M. Mary Keen. 

1 — Edith Dague. M. ( ) Evedue. 1 child, 

a — Edith Evedue. 

(IV) — William went to Nevada 1859, and was not Heard 61 after 
1863. 

(V) — John Belmont Dague of Oceola, Iowa. M. Rosa Redfield 
1862. 2 children. 
1 — Ethel Dague. M. Roy Armstrong. 1 child. 

a — ( ) Armstrong. 

2 — Fannie Dague. M. ( ) Slaymaker. 2 children, 

a — Marian Slaymaker, b. July 4, 1905. M. Rhea Hull, 
b — Donovan Slaymaker, b Oct. 18, 1907. 

(VI) — Isaac Q. Dague. M. Hulda Van Sickle. 1 child. 
1 — Alberta Dague. Until her father's death they lived at On- 
tario, California. 

(VII) — Robert Addison Dague. M. Jennie Read. 2 children. 
1 — Roswell Dague died unmarried. 
2 — ( ) girl dead, buried in Maple Hill, Oceola, Iowa. 

(VIII) — James Dague, died young. 

(See account of Isaac, John Belmont, and Robert Addison 
in the chapter "Letters".) 

B — Peter Dague, son of Ill-Frederick H. Dague, son of Frederick 
bom 1736. 

Peter was born June 9, 1798. Baptismal record found in 
Chapter "Baptismal Record". He, like his brother, John was 
killed by a falling tree. 

C — Susannah Dague, daughter of Ill-Frederick H. Dague, son of 

Frederick, b. 1736. 

Susannah, b. Oct. 29, 1799. M. George Workman. Several 

children among whom are: 
(I) — George Workman. 
(II) — Andrew Workman. 
(Ill) — Frederick Workman. 
(IV) — Daniel Workman. 
(V) — John Workman. 
(VI) — Margaret Workman. Not in order of birth. Other children. 

143 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

D — Mary Da^ue, daughter of Ill-Frederick H. Dague, son of Fred- 
erick, b. 1736, 

Mary Dague, b. Feb. 3 1801. M. ( ) Knight. 1 

child at least. 

(I) — William Knight. Later Mary married ( ) Lauck. 

E — Rachel Dague, daughter of Ill-Frederick H. Dague, son of Fred- 
erick, b. 1736. 

Rachel, b. Nov. 10, 1802. M. Huey Cunningham. 3 children 
at least. Lived in Ohio. Letter in Chapter on "Letters." 

(I) — John Cunningham. 

(II) — William Cunningham. 

(Ill) — Samantha Cunningham. M. ( ) Baer or Bear. 

F — Elizabeth Dague, daughter of Ill-Frederick H. Dague, son of 
Frederick, b. 1736. 

Elizabeth,' b. Sept. 3, 1804. ML William Minnix or Menix. He 
was a soldier of the Mexican War. He is buried in the Sand 
Hill Cemetery. Elizabeth was buried in the old Cemetery at 
Moundsville near Mount Rose Cemetery. 3 children: Jona- 
thon, Elizabeth, Caroline. 
(I)— Jonathon Minnix. M. Catherine Abercrombie. Jonathon 
died in Emporia, Kansas at the home of his cousin, Mrs. Mary 
Ann Gray. 2 children. 
1 — Lulu Minnix. M. Albert Des Combs, Doyleville, Col. No C. 
2 — Carrie Minnix. M. Abner Winters. Carrie Jane, b. Feb. 27, 
1874. M. to Albert April 15, 1894. Albert b. Dec. 13, 1874. 7 
children, 
a — Charles Merton Winters, b. June 2, 1895. M. Aug. 1914, to 

Vivian Clara Fitzsimmons, b. Jan. 29, 1895. 6 children. 

(1)— Harold Merle Winters, b. Feb. 21, 1915. 

(2) — Raymond Keith Winters, b. Nov. 16, 1916. 

(3)— Dorothy Virginia Winters, b. Feb. 19, 1918. 

(4) — Merton Eugene Winters, b. March 2, 1921. 

(5)— Paul Howard Winters, b. Feb. 7, 1924. 

(6)— Richard Orville Winters, July 29, 1928. 
b — Herbert Leslie Winters, b. Dec. 11, 1899. 
c— Grville Melvin Winters, b. July 12, 1903. 
d — Lulu Virginia Belle Winters, b. April 23, 1906. 
e— Nellie June Winters, b. June 28, 1908. M. Dec. 1927 to 

Jack Stoops, b. March 22, 1906. 1 child. 

(1) — June Ann Stoops, b. Sept. 2, 1928. 
f — Alta Marie Winters, b. Oct. 24, 1912. M. June 23, 1934 to 

Howard Harry McNinch, b Sept. 1903. 

(1)— Virginia Marie McNinch, b. July 15, 1935. 

(2) — Neil Howard McNinch, b. June 11, 1937. 
g — Mary Roberta Winters, b. April 11, 1917. 

(II)— Elizabeth Minnix. M. MarceUus Allen. She was drowned 
in a large hogshead of water. 2 children at least. 
1 — Mary B. Allen. 
% — John Allen. Went to Iowa. 

(Ill) — Caroline Minnix. M. Charles Billingslea. 6 children: Cora, 
Anna, Minnie, Will, Charles, and Ira. 

144 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

1— Cora Billingslea, b 1862. M. Winfield Thomas 1885. 7 chil- 
dren: Charles, Blaine, Winadele, Glen. James, William and 
Elizabeth. 

a—Charles C. Thomas, b. 1886; d. 1902. 
b—Blaine Thomas, b. 1888; d. 1914. 
c— Winadele Thomas, b. 1890. M. Roy Mulhenon. 2 children. 

(1)— Charles T. Mulhenon, b. 1913. 

(2)— Dorothy Mulhenon, b. 1915. 
d — Glenn H. Thomas, b. 1893. M. Jessie Brown. 1 child. 

(1)— Glenn Thomas, b. 1920. 
e — James B. Thomas, b. 1895. No children, 
f— William G. Thomas, b. 1899. M. Catherine Everson. 

(1)— William E. Thomas, b. 1925; d. 1927. 
g — Elizabeth Thomas, b. 1903. M. Aubrey Leacock. 1 child. 

(1)— Robert Leacock, b. 1922. 

2 — Anna Billingslea. Married I think. No children. 

3 — Minnie Billingslea. Married I think. No children. Anna and 
Minnie lived at Lemar, Col. Minnie principal of school. 

4— Silas William Billingslea. M. D., b. 1869; d. 1918. M. Julia 
Bowok 1888. 4 children. 
a — Wilma Odessa Billingslea, b. 1893. M. H. C. Trent. 

(1)— Ruth A. Trent, b. 1910; d. 1910. 

(2) — Mildred Loreen Trent, b. 1911. 

(3) — Edna Lucille Trent, b. 1918. 
b — Elsie Beth. Billingslea, b. July 4, 1895; d. 1897. 
c — EUis Lamar Billingslea, b. July 4, 1895. M. Elizabeth De- 
Long. 1 child. 

(1) — Ellis DeLong Billingslea, b. 1927. 
d — Corrine Elizabeth Billingslea, b. 1900. M Archie J. Hand, 

1918. 1 child. 

(1)— Virginia Althea Hand, b. 1919. 

5— Charles BDliagsIea, b. 1868; d. 1921. M. Alta May Potts, b. 
1877. 3 children. 
a — Carrie May Billingslea, b. 1897. M. Harry H. Vanderman 

1920. 
b— Thelma Billingslea, b. 1899; d. 1899. 
c — Anna Louise Billingslea, b. 1901. M. Roy H. Pardew, 1919. 

1 child. 

(1)— Annabelle M. Pardew, b. 1920. 

6— Ira Billingslea. Lives in Chandler, Oklahoma. 

a — Leslie Billingslea. M. Streeter Speakman, a lawyer. Les- 
lie's D. A. R. No. is 246,498. 2 boys. 

(1) — Streeter Speakman, Ji% 

(2)~Frederick Bruce Speakman. 
b — Ralph Billingslea dead. 
c — Don Billingslea. 2 children. 

(1)— Donna Jean Billingslea. 

(2) — Lois Ann Billingslea. 
d — Hazel Billingslea. M. ( ) Bryce. 2 children. 

(1) — James Donald Bryce. 

(2) — Ray Francis Bryce. 

145 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

e— Ruth Billingslca, M. ( ) Bishop. 1 child. 

(D— Donna Ruth Bishop. 
These Biliingsleas related to those at Fairmont, W. Va. 
who spelled their names Biilingsly, 

G — Frederick Dajfue, son of Ill-Frederick H. Dague, son of Fred- 
erick, b. 1736. 

Frederick, b. June 5, 1806. M. ( ) Thompson. No 

children. Moved to Illinois. See his letter among the Chap- 
ter on "Letters." 

H — Margrarel Dague, daughter of Frederick H. Dague, son of Fred- 
erick, b. 1736. 

Margaret, b. June 5, 1806. M. ( ) Townsend. No 

information in regard to Margaret. Thought to have lived 
in Ohio, 

I— Christina Dagrue, daughter of Frederick H. Dague, son of Fred- 
erick, b. 1736. 

Christina, b. April 22, 1808. Baptised at Ten Mile Lutheran 
Church in Washington Co., Pa. See in Baptismal Record. 
She and her parents visited the old church to which Fred- 
erick H. Dague's father belonged. Christina M ( ) 
Wells. No children. 

J— Sevena Dague, daughter of Ill-Frederick H. Dague son of Fred- 
erick, b. 1736. 

Sevena, b. June 8, 1810. Not sure about month. M. William 
Carroll. 5 children. 

(I) — Andrew Carroll. 

(II)— John Carroll. 

(Ill)— Tunis Carroll who died in Libby Prison. 

(IV)— Elizabeth Carroll. 

(V)— Margaret Carroll. M. John Blake. 5 children. 

2— 
3_. 

4— 

5— 

K— Levi Dague, son of Frederick H. Dague, son of Frederick fa. 
1736; d. 1796. ' 

Levi, b. Feb. 3, 1812; died at the age of 23 tuberculosis. 
Buried with his father and mother in the old family lot on 
the Dague place on Big Wheeling Creek. 

L— Daniel Dague, son of Ill-Frederick H, Dague, son of Frederick 
b. 1736. ' 

J?" 16 !' b ,- ff ril 30 - 1814 > d " Nov - *» 1882 - M. Eliza J. Luke, b. 
May 4 1815; d. March 29, 1888, 72 years, 8 months and 25 
days M. April 29, 1838. 11 children as follows: (I) -Mary 
f^A w-f^' <">- Fred <*ick Dague, (III) -Robert L. Dague, 
(IV)-William Dague, (V) -James A. Dague, (VI)-Daniel 

£' ,gl ^i V1I >" Jane Da Sue, (Vlll)-John Wesley Dague, (IX)- 
Liizabeth, (X)-Lucy, and (XI) -Laura. 

146 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

(I)— Mary Ann Dague, b. Feb. 11, 1839. M. Jesse Gray, who was 
killed by a tree. Lived in Pa. later moved to Emporia, Kan- 
sas. 6 children. 

1— Milton Gray, b. April 12, 1856. M, Cora Streeter, Washing- 
ton state, where they lived. No children. 
2— Arthur H. Gray, b Sept. 28, 1857, W. Va. Traveled in Europe 
in early manhood. Served in the legislature of W. Va. M. 
Minnie Phillies, 1890. 1 child. 

a— Stanley Gray, b. 1892, W. Va. M. Mabel Smith. 2 C. 
(1)— Mildred Rosalee Gray, b. 1918, W. Va. 
(2)— Wayne Phillips Gray, b. 1922. W. Va. 
3— Daniel Wilford Gray. Unmarried, b. Feb. 15, 1860. Wis. 

4 — Matthew L. Gray died when a child. Buried in Sand Hill 
Cemetery, W- Va. B. Feb. 18, 1862. 

5— Jesse E. Gray, b. April 23, 1864, Johanseen, British Columbia. 

M. a Swedish girl, Freda ( ). 3 children. 

a — Elmer Gray. 

b — Jesse Gray. 

c — Vincent Gray. 

Elmer and Jesse were drafted into the Canadian army, but 
did not have the chance to go over seas during the World 
War. After the war Vincent and his chum went on a 
trapping expedition up into the wilds of Canada. Vincent 
became sick and died. On account of the severe weather 
he was buried where he died. His chum at last managed to 
make his way home and told the story. Jesse E. Gray, who 
had not been well, died soon after he heard of the death of 
his son. 

6— Eliza Jane Gray, b. July 21, 1871. M. Mason McCarty. Eliza's 
father, Jesse Gray, fought on the Northern side in the Civil 
War. Mason's father fought on the Southern side. Eliza and 
Mason had one child. 

a— Leona McCarty. M. Warren McCurdy. 
Leona was engaged to a Mr. McCurdy when the World War 
broke out. He went to France and was killed in action. 
Her father's sister, Eva, is the wife of Mr. Brunswick, who 
was the consul from the U. S. to France. He lived at La 
Rochelle. Here Leona went to find the grave of her be- 
trothed. After staying over a year with her Aunt Eva she 
came home and later married Warren McCurdy, a brother 
of her first betrothed. 

(II)— Frederick Dague, second child of Daniel Dague, b. ( ); 

d. ( ). M. Caroline Supler. 5 children: Daniel, 

Edward. Albert, Walter, and Brice. 

1 — Daniel Dague died unmarried. 

2— Edward Dague, b. 1867. M. Dolly Dague his cousin. Lived in 
Illinois. 3 children, 
a— Ethel May Dague, b. Nov. 7, 1891. M. E. A., Eikeiberry. 

(D— ( ), died young. 111. 

b— Marritt Elwood Dague, b. April 22, 1396. III. 
c— Edward Stanley Dague, Sept. 13, 1898. M. Blanche Wright. 
(1)— Stanley Dague, Jr., b. 1928. 

147 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

(2)— Virginia M. Dague, b. 1932. 
3— Albert Dague, b. ( ). M. Angy Wilson. Lived in 

W. Va. 3 children. 

a— Glen Dague, b. ( ). M. Teresia Hess. 2 children. 

(1)— Delmer Dague. 
(2)— Marly n Dague. 
b — Curtis Dague. ( ). M. Agnes Luke and Annie 

(1)— Shirley Ann Dague, b. Oct. 2, 1928. 
(2)— Loring Richard Dague, b. July 3, 1932. 

c— Olga Dague died 1924. A nurse who contracted tubercu- 
losis. Unmarried. 

d— Edward Dague, died 1925. Unmarried. 

e — Nile Dague. M. Eleanor Rentchler. 

f — opal Dague. Nurse. 

g— Wildon Dague. M. ( ) Maxwell. 

h— Evert Dague. M. (- ) Doman. 

4 — Walter Dague. IVL Nettie Campbell. 3 children. 

a— Mabel Dague. M. John J. Lough. 1 child. 
(1) — Caroline Mabel Lough. 

b — Clarence Dague. M. Mary Bell Carrol. 

c — Harry Dague. 
5_Brice Dague. M. Hattie McCausland. 5 children. 

a— Freda Dague. M. Wayne Stricklin, 2nd, George Pell. 
(1) — Eleanor StricMin. 

b — Frederick Dague. M. 

c— Elizabeth Dague, M. Paul Myers. 

d— Madeline Dague. M. Russell McCreary. 
(1) — Catherine McCreary. 

e — Roy Dague. 

i — Elenor Dague. 

(Ill) — Robert L. Dague. M. Jane Ingram. Lived in Illinois. Rob- 
ert, d. 1925. 4 children. 

1 Laura (Dolly) Dague. M. Edward Dague, her cousin. Chil- 
dren see Edward Dague above, under (II). 

2_Roscoe Dague. M. Lillian Lester 1912. 3 children. 
a— Robert Lester Dague, b. 1913. 
b — Ballard Preston Dague, b. 1916. 
c _WillLam Harold Dague, b. 1921. 

3— Ralph Dague. M. Florence Peterson, 1912. 

4 — Harry Dague. 

(IV)— William Dague, M. Easter Winters. Lived in W. Va. and Pa. 
7 children. 
l__Eliza Jane Dague. M. Ross Keyser. Lived in W. Va. and O. 
4 children. 

a— Will R. Keyser. M. Alice Smith, Welch, W. Va. 4 C. 

(1)— William Ross Keyser, b. Dec. 5, 1921. 

(2)— Grace Anne Keyser, b. Feb. 26, 1924. 

(3)— George Wilson Keyser, b. Apr. 4, 1928; d. Apr. 7, 1928. 

(4) — Margaret Emily Keyser, b. May 12, 1931. 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



b — Ethyl Keyser. M. Ralph Blass. Ind. 2 children. 
(I) —William Blass, 
( 2 )— Virginia Mae Blass. 

c — Florence Keyser. M. James B. Shepherd. Ohio. 3 C. 
(1) — John. Keyser Shepherd. 
(2)— Betty Shepherd. 
(3) — James B. Shepherd. 

d— Anna Mae Keyser. M. Guyan I. Keyser. 3 children. Pa. 
(1) — Elaine Lois Keyser. 
(2) — Guyan I. Keyser. 
(3) — Beverly Ann Keyser (deceased). 
2 — John Winters Dague. M. Leotine Robinson. 3 children. 
a— Gladys Dague. M. Joseph Bell. 1 child. W. Va. J. B. died 
1937. 
(1) — Gertrude Lee Bell. 

b — Gertrude died aged 19. 

c — Beulah Dague. M. Denton Riggle. W. Va. 3 children. 

(1) — Roberta Riggle. 

(2)— Dale Riggle. 

(3) — .Marjory Riggle. 

3 — Mary Elizabeth Dasue M. Elzie Riggs. 7 children. 

a — Hazel N. Rifiss, b. 1887. M. John Strawn. Pa. 5 children. 

CD— Harold R. Strawn, b. 1914. 

C2) — Easter V. Strawn, b. 1916. 

(3)— Elizabeth E. Strawn. b. 1920. 

(4) — Helen I. Strawn, b. 1922. 

(5)— John E. Strawn. b. 1924. 
b — Harry D. Riggs. b. 1900. M. Mildred Howard, 
c — Pansy Riggs, b. 1903. M. Guy Clovis. 

(D — Samuel Elza Clovis. b. 1922. 
d— Robert Y. Rlggs, b. 1905. 
e — Lloyd G. Riggs, b. 1908. 
f— Elza R. Riegs. b. 1912. 
g — Earl W. Riggs, b. 1918. 
4— Daniel Boone Dague died in boyhood. 
5 — Sophia Dague. M. Robert Ullum. 1 child. 
a— Orento Ullum. M. ( ) Griffith. 

CD— 

(2)— 
6 — Earl Dague. M. Emma Ullum. Pa. 8 children. 
a— Guy L. Dague, b. 1907. M. 
b— Ronald E. Dague, b. 1908. 
c-^-Robert R. Dague, b. 1911. 
d— Paul E. Dague, b. 1913. M. 
e — Gale E. Dague, b. 1916. 
f— Kieth Dague, b. 1918. 
g — Ralph M. Dague. b. 1921. 
h — Doris E. Dague. b. 1924. 
7 — Flossie Dague. M. Harry Kimmins, W. Va. 3 children. 
a — Herbert Kimmins died as a small child, 
b — Mary Romaine Kimmins. 
c — John Dague Kimmins. 

149 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



(V)— James A. Dague 5th child of Daniel Dague. M. Alice Win- 
ters, sister of Easter who married William, James' brother. 

6 children. 
1— Harry Dague, died when a little boy. 
2— Jesse Dague, b. 1874. M. Grace Ferguson, Ind. 3 children. 

a— Helen Pauline Dague, b. 1903. M. ( ) Coder. 

(1) — Jimmie Coder, 3 years. 

b — James Lewis Dague, b. 1906. 

c — Alice Dorothy Dague, b. 1913. 
3 — Lillie Dague died in young womanhood. 
4 — Anna May died in*girlhood. 
5— Kizzie Dague, b. 1882. M. Guy Ferguson, brother of Grace 

who married Jesse, Kizzie's brother. 4 children. 

a— ISTondis Marie Ferguson, b. 1908. M. ( ) Baldwin. 

(1)— Paul Jr. Baldwin. 
(2)— Virginia Marie Baldwin. 

b — -Roy Ferguson, b. 1911. 

c — Samuel Lloyd Ferguson, b. 1913. 

d—Woodrow Wilson Ferguson, b. 1916. 
6— Ralph Dague. b. 1884. M. Belva Boyer. 111. 7 children. 

a— Kieth Winters Dague, b. 1907. 

b — Joseph Leonard, b. 1909. 

c — Ralph Reese Dague, b. 1911. 

d— Earl Rex Dague, b. 1913. 

e — Margaret Virginia Dague, b. 1915. 

f — Joyce Katherine, b. 1922. 

g— Alice Bell Dague, 1925. 

(VI)— Daniel Dague, 6th child of Daniel Dague. First wife Belle 
Shoaf. W. Va. 5 children. 
1— Minnie Dague. M. Thomas Scott No children. 
2— Laura Dague. M. Edgar Wilson. Lived in W. Va. and Mich. 
1 child. 
a _i sa b e l Wilson. M. Walter Sisco. Mich. 2 children. 

(1) — Marvin Sisco. 

(2)— 
3 — Lavieia Dague. M. Addison McCauseland, uncle of Hattie 
who married Brice Dague, a cousin of Lavieia. 2 children. 
a— Alta McCausland. M. John Milliken. 4 children. 

(1)— Nettie Lee Milliken. 

(2)— Evelyn Lavieia Milliken. 

(3)— George Milliken. 

(4)— Dale Milliken. 
b — Richard McCausland. M. Dorothy Clemins. 

(1) — Dorothy Carol McCausland. 

(2) — Eugene McCausland. 

(3)-— Harold McCausland. 
4— Will Dague. M. Maude Crow. 6 children. 
a — Cecil Dague, b. 1907. 

b — Isabelle Dague, b. 1910. M. Charles Davis, 
c— Olive Wilma, Dague, b. 1910. M. ( ) Whipke. 

(1) — Doris Whipke. 

(2)— Ray Whipke. 
d— Mabel Lavieia Dague, b. 1915. M. ( ) Daugherty. 

150 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



e— Ralph Dague, b. 1919. 

f— George William Dague, b. 1923. 

(VI)— Daniel Dague. Second wife, Mary Winters. 5 children. 
5— Oakley Dague. M. Fay Williams, Michigan. 6 children. 

a — Luanna Dague. M. ( )• 

b — Deibert Dague. 

c — Mary Dague. Died when a child. 

d— Robert Dague — twin. 

e — Roberta Dague — twin. 

f_Florine Dague. Died when a child. 
6— Elwood Dague. M. Gertrude Lowery, Michigan. 5 children. 

a — Aleta Dague. 

b — Ronald Dague. 

c — Melvin Dague. 

d — Helen Dague. 

e — Lillian Dague. 
7-&~9~-Children who died in infancy. 
8— Elizabeth Dague. M. Edward Archer. W. Va. 

(VI)— Daniel Dague. Third wife. Mrs. Maria Keller. 
(VII)— Jane Dague. M. Thomas Theakston. Pa. 1 child. 
1— Norman Theakston. b. 1*76. M, Ethel Knight. 1 child. 

a — Harry Theakston. b. 1904. M. ( /• 

(D— 

(VIII)— John Weslev Daeiie. b. Juno 16. 1853. M. Hannah A. 

Jones, b. July 13. 1859. W. Va. 5 children. 
1 — Carrie M. Dague. Teacher. fThe author). 
2— Daniel Franklin Daeue. b. April 2. 1883; d. Jan. 29. 1934. M. 

Mat+ie Woodruff. 2 children. 

a — Marparet Daeue. M. HaroF Koontz. 1 chiR 
(n — Howard Da^ne Koontz. b. Jan. 13. 1937. 

b — Charles Wnodmff Dacue. 
3—Georse Norman Dasue. b. Msv 5. 1885. M. Alice Faubel. 

a — Omer Dacue.died a= a child. 

b— Louise Dauue. M. Ol^n HaU. 1 child. Both teachers. 
(1)— Malcolm Olan Hall. b. Feb. 2, 1937. 

c — Mariorie Dague, teacher. 

d — Faubel Dague. 

e — Estells DaEue. 
4— Susan Luanna Datme. b. Anvil IB 1R«7. M. Jnfcn Giesler. 

Nov. 4. 1911. 4 children. AH in Mi>hVan. B^-vfon. 

a_Delmar Gie«ler. b. Dec. 23. 1913, M. June House. 
(J>— Mary Lou Giesler. b. Sent. 30. 1937. 

b — Herman Giesler. Sept. 4, 1915. 

c — Lawrence Giesler. b. Feb. 19. 1922. 

d— -John William Giesler. b. Dec. 11. 19 ? . 
5— Oscar Stuart Dague. b. March 18, 1889. M. Nettie Holmes 

Nov. 2, 1911. 3 children. 

a — Elma Ruth Dague. b. Dec. 15. 1912. 

b— Stuart Dague, b. Oct. 28. 1915. 

c— Stanley Dague, b. July 1, 1921. 

151 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

(IX)— Elizabeth Dague, 9th child of Daniel Dague. M. John 
Richey, W. Va. 3 children. 
1— Leonard Richey. M. Mary Wiley. W. Va. 3 children. 
a— Nellie Richey. M. George H. Heifer. 1 child. 

(1)— Mary Heifer. . 

b— Kenneth Richey— Nelli-2 and Kenneth, twins. Kenneth 

M. ( >• . 

c— Wiley Richey. M. ( >■ 

2— Wilbert Richey. M. Carrie Howard, teacher. 

a — Margaret Richey. 

b — Geneveve Richey. 
3_May Richey. M. John Woodruff, Pa. 

(X)— Lucy Dague. M. Frank Mounts. Lived in W. Va. and Pa. 

6 children. 
l_Laura Mounts, b. 1881; d. (, ). M. Arch Miller. 2 C. 

a— Fred A. Miller, b. 1900. M. Mildred Groseland. 

b— Lou Ethel Miller. 
2— Daniel Mounts, b. 1883. M. Emma Baldwin, Pa. 2 children. 

a—John F. Mounts, b. 1906. 

b— Melissa L. Mounts, b. 1907. 
3— Jennie Mounts, b. 1884. M. Harry Games, W. Va., 3 children. 

a— Laura Games. 

b— Thomas F. Games. 

c — Lucy L. Carnes. 
4— Robert Mounts, b. 1889. M. Edith Blair. 3 children 

a — Wanetia Mounts. 

b — Robert Mounts. 

c — Virginia Mounts. 
5— Frank Mounts, b. 1887. Pa. M. ( )• 

6 — Olive Mounts, died as a small child. B. 1898. 

(XI)— Laura A. Dague. youngest daughter of Daniel Dague, b. 

( ). M. Barney Jones, brother of Hannah Jones 

who married John Wesley "Dague. Laura's brother. Barney, 

b. ( ); d. ( )• M. ( )• 5 C. 

1— Cora E. Jones, b. 1881. M. Lynn Little. Pa. 1 child. 

a — George Little, b. 1913. 
2— Vincent Jones, b. 1883; d. in young manhood. 
3— Robert Jones, b. 1885; d. when a small boy. 
4— George Jones, b. 1887. M. Eva Winters. W. Va. Eva niece 

of Mary Winters who married Daniel Dague (2nd. wife). 

Uncle of George Jones. 5 children. 

a— Kenneth Jones, b. 1907. M. 

(IV— 

(2)~ 

b— Harold Jones, b. 1909. 
c— Bernard Jones, b. 1911. M. 
d — Barnett W. Jones, b. 1914. 
e — Beatrice L. Jones, b. 1916. M. 
5 — Nettie Jones, died as a little baby. 

152 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



M— Andrew Dague, son of Frederick H. Dague, son of Frederick, b. 
1736; d. 1796. M. Lucinda Luke, sister of Eliza Jane Luke 
who married Daniel Dague, brother of Andrew. Both broth- 
ers and sisters are buried in Sand Hill cemetery, W. Va. An- 
drew and Lucinda's children are Frederick, William, Virginia, 
and Jane. 

(I)— Frederick Dague. M. Susan Jones, sister of Hannah Jones, 
who married John Wesley Dague and sister of Barney Jones 
who married Laura Dague. 3 children. 

1— Willard Dague. M. Ora Bloomfield. No children. 



2 — William Dague. M. ( 
a — Betty Naoma Dague. 
l> — William Franklin Dague. 



) Lillie. 2 children. 



3 — Frank Dague, b. 1881. Unmarried. 
(II)— William Dague. M. Mary McCreary. W. Va. 
1— James Dague. M. Minnie West. No children. 



5 children. 



2 — Charles Dague. M. Mamie Thatcher. 4 children, 
a — Harry Dague. M. Margaret Boyd, July 26, 1928. 
b — Mildred Dague. M. Cecil Moore. 4 children. 

(1) — Cecil Moore. 

(2) — Robert Moore. 

(3) — George Elmer Moore. 

(4) — Charles Moore, 
c — Mary Dague. M. Andrew Frank. 

(1) — Susan Frank, adopted child, 
d — Eleanor Dague. . 

3 — Jennie Dague. M. Edward Karr. 1 child, 
a — Milton Karr. 

4— Sidney Dague. M. Wylie Quigley 1927. 

5— -Nettie Dague. M. Samuel Sligar. 3 children. 

a — Zelda Sligar. D. in operation at age of 19, 1925, 
b — Howard Sligar. 
c — Donald Sligar. 



153 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



IV 

MARY M. D AGUE'S 

DESCENDANTS 

PAGES 

156 - 158 



154 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 




Tombstone of 

DANIEL SWICKARD 

In the Cemetery at 
New Albany, Ohio 

He was born in 1764, and died May 
8, 1849. Husband of Mary (Dague) 
Swickard 



Tombstone of 

MARY DAGUE SWICKARD 

Daughter of Frederick Dague, born 
1736, and wife of Daniel Swickard. 
She was born 1769 and died Jan. 24, 
1863, in her 94th year. 




155 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Mary M. Dague's Descendants 

Frederick who was born 1736, father of Mary. 

IV— Mary M, Dague, b. 1769; d. 1863. M. Daniel Swickard, b. 1764: d. 
1849. See account on Page 104 among Frederick's children. 
Daniel's father. Daniel Swickard the pioneer, was born in 
Germany about 1728, arrived in Philadelphia, Sept. 19, 1765. 
Died* in Somerset Twp., Washington Co., Pa. in 1803 or 1804. 
Mary and Daniel had 11 children as follows: 

A— Daniel Swickard (oldest), b. July 16. 1789; d. July 2, 1874. M. 
first wife. Mary Magdalene Kintner of Washington Co., Pa., 
b. May 10, 1790; d. Jan. 17, 1829. Second wife Christena 
Heisman. M. May 5, 1831; d. April 10, 1880 r aged 82 years. 
(I) — Jonathon Swickard, M. Lydia Dagtie, Andrew Dague's young- 
est daughter to first wife, Catherine Dager. See J, Page 183. 
Andrew was Frederick First's youngest son. See VI Andrew 
Dague's Descendants. 

B— Jonathon Swickard went to Woaster, O. from Pa. He did not 
live in Franklin Co. O. M. Sarah Baughman, Jan. 1. 1824. 
daughter of George Baughman, a Rev. War soldier. Went to 
San Jose, Cal. in early days. 

C— John Swickard, b. Aug. 25, 1806; d. Sept. 19, 1898 (age 92). M. 
Elizabeth Bauman, b. Sept 6, 1804; d. Jan. 2, 1882. It is said 
she was the first white child (who lived) born in Plain Two. 
6 children. 

(I) — Eliza Swickard. M. Levi Dague, a grandson of Mathias Da- 
gue who was a brother to Eliza's grandmother, Mary (Da- 
gue) Swickard. 

(II) —Frederick ^Swickard. M. first, Sarah A. Smith, daughter of 

of Abraham P. Smith. M. second wife, Mrs. Sarah M. Fravel, 

daughter of John Goodrich. 
(Ill)— Levi Swickard. M. Mary Ann Park. 
(IV)— Noah Swickard. M. Lucy A. Kashner of Plain Twp. 
(V)— I Peter Swickard. M. Emma E. Smith, daughter of Abraham 

and Millie Smith of Plain. Was elected county commissioner 

in 1902. 

(VI)— John Wesley Swickard. M. Frances E. Benedict. M. sec- 
ond wife. Rosella Haymaker. 

D— Martin Swickard, son of Mary (Dague) Swickard, daughter of 
Frederick Dague b. 1736. Martin, b. Dec. 27, 1808; Jan. 12. 
1881. M. Catherine Baughman. 

E— Jacob Swickard, son of Mary (Dague) Swickard. daughter of 
Frederick Dague, b. 1736. Jacob was born about 1811; d. 
Jan. L 1870. Youngest possibly of the boys. M. Mary 
Baughman, d. 1883 or 1885. Several children. 
(I)— Henry Swickard, b. 1835; d. 1894. M. Sarah Anne Langham, 
b. 1827; d. 1902. 1 child at least. 

156 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

1— Charles Robert Swickard, b. April 14, 1864. M. Helena G. 
Cohen, b. July 24, 1869. 
a — Marion Swickard, b. April 12, 1903. 
b— Charles Robert Swickard, b. Dec. 3, 1906; d. Aug. 9, 1927. 

F— Mary Swickard, daughter of Mary (Dague) Swickard, daughter 
of Frederick, b. 1736. Mary was born 1792; d. May 8, 1886, 
aged 94 vears, 4 months. M. Jacob Myers, b. 1784; d. Oct 
18. 1848. Both buried In "Old Dutch Cemetery" now called 
Lutheran Bethel Cemetery. Mary was blind the last ten 
years of her life. 

G— Susan Swickard, daughter of Mary (Dague) Swickard, daughter 
of Frederick, b. 1736. M. John Adams. They went to Wis- 
consin after they had grown children. 

H— Margaret Swickard, daughter of Mary (Dague) Swickard, daugh- 
ter of Frederick, b. 1736. M. Solomon Baughman, b. Jan. 29, 
1809. 

I— Sarah Swickard, daughter of Mary (Dague) Swickard, daughter 
of Frederick Dague, b. 1736. Sarah M. Peter Baughman. 

J— Catherine Swickard (probably the youngest of the girls), b. 
( ). M. Jonathon Fetters. After the father died 1849. 

Mary, the mother went to live with the Fetters at or near 
Fremont, Sandusky Co., Ohio. 

K— Andrew Swickard, son of Mary (Dague) Swickard, daughter of 
Frederick Dague, b. 1736. M. Susannah Fetters. Went to 
San Jose, California, 1852. 

1— James B. Swickard, P. O. Box 224, San Jose, California. 
2 — Andre Swickard. 

Above are not in the order of their births. 
All the Baughmans above are of the same family, children 
of Adam Baughman and Sevilla Huffman, his wife. They 
came from Somerset Twp., Pa. in 1803 on horseback to Plain 
Twp. Franklin Co. (?) Ohio. 

However, Sarah Baughman, who married Jonathon Swickard 
was the daughter of George Bauman. 

As the Baughmans are closely connected with the Swickards 
and Dagues in pioneer days a short account of them will be 
given here. See further Page 18, "Old Northwest" Genealogy- 
Quarterly. , iit , . 
Adam Baughman and Priscella Huffman his wife settled in 
Plain Township, Franklin County about 1803, on land owned 
by John Huffman, Priscella' s father. 

Adam and Priscilla Baughman's children 9 of whom were 
born in Ohio. 

1 — Eva Baughman. 

2 — Louise Baughman. 

3 — Abram Baughman. 

4— Elizabeth first white child born in Plain Twp. M. John 
Swickard, son of Daniel and Mary (Dague) Swickard. 

5— Louise Baughman. M. Thomas Havens, Jan. 14, 1828. 

157 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



6 — Soloman Baughman, b. Jan. 29, 1809. M. Margaret Swlckard. 
daughter of Daniel and Mary (Dagne) Swickard. M. 2nd 
Martha Arnold. 

7 — Catherine Baughman. M. Martin Swickard, 1834 s son of 
Daniel and Mary (Dagne) Swickard. 

8 — Mary Baughman. M. Jacob Swickard, 1832, son ol Daniel 
and Mary (Dagne) Swickard. 

9 — Peter Baughman. M. Sarah Swickard, 1840, daughter of 
Daniel and Mary (Dagne) Swickard. 

10 — Levi Baughman, b. 1820. M. Catherine Searfiss. 

11 — Reuben Baughman, M. Julia Smothers. 

George Baughman and his wife Barbara, with their children 
came to Plain Twp. about 1807. George, b. 1756 — Barbara, b. 
1762. 

1 — Elizabeth Baughman. M. Ridenour. 

2 — Susan Baughman. M. John Alger. 

3 — Mary (Polly) Baughmart M. George Dagne, Mary was the 
first white woman married in Plain Twp., July 10, 1810. She 
frequently saw roving bands of Indians encamped on the bot- 
tom lands near her home. George was the grandson of 
Frederick, b. 1736. She was born in Buckeye Co., Pa., 1792. 
George 1784. 

4 — Henry Baughman. 

5 — David Baughman. 

6 — Jessie Baughman. 

7 — Sarah Baughman. M. Jonathon Swickard Jan. 1, 1824. Jona- 
thon was the son of Daniel and Mary (Dagne) Swickard. 



158 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



V 
JOHN DAGUE'S 
DESCENDANTS 

PAGES 
161-176 



159 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



t r : -■ -"" 


















-.4.- -;j5h .-• •• , r , './•;.■ ;_•■ " --./rC?"/'""^'".'.. A; ?5-~,r 









,■ .■T«i?" , ''---!'."'' i 'yi>'i '■''!''■■<■ 



Tombstone of 

CATHERINE HORN DAGE, 

Wife of John Dage. She was 
born 1778 and died 1842 



Tombstone of 
JOHN DAGE, 

Born 1771, died 1838. He was 
a son of Frederick, born 1736. 



100 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

John Dague's Descendants 

John, son of Frederick, b. 1736 

V— John Dague, b. 1771; d. 1838. M. Catherine Horn. 11 children. 

A-Jacob, B-Catherine, C-George, D-Sophia, E-John, F-Eliza- 
beth, G-Samuel Dague, H-Henry Dague, I-Levi, J-Dewald, 
and K-Ann. 

A— Jacob Dague, b. 1797 or thereabouts, M. Minnie B. Shipp. Went 
to Wooster, Ohio. 8 children. 

(I)— David Dague, b. Feb. 9, 1826, Washington Co., Pa. M. Cag- 
seah Grill 1858. 2 sons. 
1— Ezra Dague, b. July 15, 1860 in Will Co., 111. 1 son. 

a— Silas R. Dague, b. Feb. 17, 1884. Will Co., 111. 
2— Samuel Dague, b. Oct. 25, 1862. Lived at Enid, Okla. 
a — Daisy Irene Dague, b. March 1885. M. 
b— Arthur H. Dague, b. 1889, M. 
c— Paul E. Dague, b. 1891. M. Aug. 1922. ( ). 3 C. 

(1) — Patricia Aim Dague. 

(2) — Beverly Jean Dague. 

(3) — Paul David Dague. 
d— M. Leroy Dague, b. 1894. M. Jan. 1920 ( ). 2 C. 

(1) — Marie Lois Dague. 

(2) — Sue Elizabeth. Dague. 
e— Glenn E. Dague, b. 1897. M. Jan. 1922. 

(1)— Girl. 
f— Pearl E. Dague, b. 1901. 
g — Eunice Dague, b. 1902. M. ( ) Robinson. 

(1) — Donald Robinson. 

(2) — Bobby Lee Robinson, 

(3) — Minnie Robinson. 

(4) — William Robinson, 
h — Leonard O. Dague, b. 1904. 
i— Ila Marie Dague, b. 1908. M. ( ) Cemy. 

(1) — Eugene Cemy. 

(2) — Samuel Joe Cemy. 

(II) — George Dague, b. April 8, 1827 in Pa. M. Mary Eswald 1855. 

(in) Peter A. Dague, b. Feb. 21, 1829. M. Margaret Freezel 

1855. 

(IV)— John Dague, b. Feb. 21, 1831 in Wayne Co., Ohio. M. Mary 
Sanders, 1856. 

(V)— Levi Dague, b. Sept. 12, 1836, Wayne Co., Ohio. M. 

(VI)— Jacob Dague, b. Jan. 6, 1838, Wayne Co., Ohio. 

(VII)— Henry Dague, b. Aug. 7, 1843, Wayne Co., O. M. Sarah 

Underbill. 
(VIII)— Barbara Ann Dague, b. May 23, 1832. M. Philip Coppes 

1852. 
(IX) — Lavina Dague, b. March 6, 1834. M. Samuel Grill. 3 C. 

1— Luey Grill. M. ( ) Tobias. 

2 — Martin Grill. 

3— David Grill. 

161 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

B — Catherine Dague, b. 1799. M. Adam Nixon. No children. 

C— George Dague, son of John, son of Frederick, b. 1736. George 
born about 1802. Died in youth. 

D— Sophia Da«rue, daughter of John, son of Frederick, b. 1736. Sophia 
b. about 1803. Died in youth. 

E— John Dague, son of John, son of Frederick, b. 1736. John, b. 
1807; d. 1888. M. First wife Anne Huffman, b. 1812. Second 
wife Sarah Hewett, whose name is on the tombstone which 
is in Mt. Calvary Evangelical Cemetery, Scenery Hill, Pa. 
John and Anne had 11 children as follows: (I) -Joseph (II)- 
Kate, (III)-Henry, (IV) -Elizabeth, (V)-Susan, (VI) -Lewis, 
(VTI)-Mahala, (VIII)-Mariah, (IX) -John H., (X) -Martha, 
and (XI) -Sara Jane. 

(I)— Joseph Huffman Dague, b. March 23, 1833; d. Aug. 1, 1901. 
He took part in the Civil War, Co. A. 22nd Pennsylvania 
Cavalry. Spent some time in Andersonville prison. First 
wife Mary Jane King, b. June 8, 1840; d. June 6, 1863. 4 chil- 
dren to this marriage. Elwood, Edward, a baby, and Mary 
Jane. 

1 — Elwood La Fayette Dague, b. Dec. 28, 1857; d. July 7, 1904. 
Buried at Wichita. M. Anna Eliza Caughey. 6 children, 
a— Edna Dague. M. ( ) Seeley, 195 Spruce PI., Min- 

neapolis, 
b— WHma Lytle Dague. M. Ovella P. Gain, Marysville, Kas. 
(1) — Wilma Gwendolyn Cain. M. C. A. Van Nortwick. 
(2) — Wilma Lytle Cain, 
c — Joseph C. Dague. M. Ruby Richey. 1 child. 

(1) — Joseph Junior Dague. 
d— Jessie E. Dague. M. ( ) Gilder, 2041 Jackson, 

Wichita, Kansas, 
e — Elwood, Jr., 408 So. Emporia, Wichita, Kansas. 

(1) — Norman Jean Dague. 
f — Mary Eliza Dague, 105 Spruce PL, Minneapolis. 
2— Edward Colfax Dague, b. July 2, 1861; d. Nov. 30, 1886. Un- 
married. Buried at Valley Center. 
3 — Baby born 1862, died at birth. 
4 — Mary Jane Dague, b. Feb. 1863; d. June 1863. 
(I)— Joseph Huffman Dague. Second wife Elizabeth Ann Young, 
b. June 10, 1835, Pa., Washington Co.; d. Nov. 1, 1913, To- 
peka, Kansas. M. April 11, 1864. To this marriage Joseph 
had nine children as follows: James Roney, John Skinner, 
Jacob, Sarah Ann, Jennie, Margaret, Cola, Grizzella and Su- 
zanne. 5 to 13, inclusive. 

5 — James Roney Dague, b. Aug. 6, 1865 near Milles Run, Pa.; 

d. Jan. 9, 1918, Kansas City, Mo. M. Mary Agnes Sawhill, 

March 12, 1885. 4 children. 

a — Charles Irwin Dague, b. Aug. 26, 1886. M. Irene Rodgers. 
Charles Irwin Dague entered the service of the U. S. 
Weather Bureau when about 21 years old and was station- 
ed in various places including Key West, Florida, Chicago, 
Honolulu, and Dallas, Texas. After the World War, in 

162 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

which he took part, he was stationed in Portland Oregon 

He enlisted in World War, Nov. 20, 1917, as a Meterologist 

at Jefferson Barracks, Mo., and after a short training of 

about a month, he was sent to France and attached to the 

English and French armies. He was commissioned, First 

Lieutenant and later assigned to the First Gas Regiment. 

He has a record of more than 125 days front line service 

of French battlefields. He was in training at Dallas, Texas 

when recruited for oversea service. 

He is now working for the U. S. Weather Bureau. He 

lives at Portland, Oregon. He is in charge of the Forest 

Fire work, but sometimes during the winter months he is 

transferred to Southern California to check frosts in the 

orchards. 

He was "Somewhere" in France at the time of his fathers 

death. He has two children. 

(1)— Katherine Louise Dague, h. Oct. 11, 1925. 

(2) — George Irwin Dague, b. Nov. 6, 1928. 
b— Grace Dague, b. 1888. M. Jesse Wm. Shields. 4 children 

(1) — Carl Shields, b. Aug. 11, 1914. 

(2)— Mary Grace Shields, b. Feb. 15, 1917. 

(3) — Jessie Wilma, b. March 19, 1919. 

(4) — John Irwin Shields, b. April 1, 1925. 
c— John Frank Dague, b. July 6, 1889. M. Grace Bradley, 

Holton, Kan., 2418 E. 46 W. St. Kansas. 2 children. 
(1)— James Roney Dague, Jr., b. March 28, 1916, Axtel, 
Kansas. 

(2)— -Gene Bradley Dague, b. Feb. 14, 1919, Kansas City, 
Mo. 
d— Ethel Dague, b. Sept. 24, 1890. M. Morris J. Gilkerson 

1910, 766 N. Lawrence, Wichita, Kan. 3 children. 

(1)— Ethel C. Gilkerson, b. July 11, 1911, at Horton, Kan- 
sas. 

(2) — Monis Dagye Gilkerson, b. Dec. 18, 1914. 

(3) — James Worden Gilkerson, b. Oct. 21, 1922, at Marys- 

ville, Kan. 

6 — John Skinner Dague, b. Oct. 11, 1868; d. Nov. 2, 1868 from 
safety pin pinned through skin of back at first dressing. 

7— Rev. Jacob Shanor Dague, b. Oct. 11, 1868; d. Feb. 6, 1923, 
Cuyahoga Falls, O. He was a Presbyterian minister. M. 
Winifred Wirts. One girl. 
a — Imogene Dague. 

8 — Sarah Anne Dague, b. March 29, 1870. M. Marion Cameron 
Downie 1893, R. D. Denison, Kan. 7 children, 
a — Florence Marion Downie, b. Jan. 16, 1894. Teacher. M. 

Geo. C. Taylor, 1917. 3 children. 

(1)— Lola F. Taylor, b. July 6, 1918. 

(2)-— Marjorie I. Taylor, b. Oct 11, 1920. 

(3)— George Harold Taylor, b. Dec. 9, 1923. 
b— Joseph J. Downie, b. April 13, 1896; d. Oct. 8, 1928. 
c— -Margaret L Downie, b. Feb. 1, 1899, weighed 1% lbs. 
d — Elizabeth Downie, b. Feb. 1, 1899. Died at birth, 
e — Infant died at birth. 

163 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

f — George James Downie, b. July 17, 1910. 
g — Robert Edgar Downie, b. Dec. 2, 1912. 

9— Jennie E. Dague, b. Aug. 6, 1872; d. 1893. Unmarried. 

10— Margaret I. Dague, Sept. 16. 1874. M. David T. Torrens. 
No children. Kansas City, Mo. 

11— Cola S. Dague, b. May 16, 1876; d. Dec. 22, 1896. M. Wil- 
liam McKnight, b. Sept. 24, 1871. Eskridge, Kan. 4 children. 
a — Gladys L. McKnight, b. May 10, 1889. M. V. C. Parker, b. 
Nov. 1, 1897, Mountain Grove, Mo. 2 children. 
(1) — Vernie W. Parker, b. Jan. 14, 1919, at Chanute, Kan. 
(2) — John R. Parker, b. April 17, 1921 at Enid, Oklahoma, 
b— Gri^zella M. McKnight, b. March 22, 1905. M. M. C. Kol- 

lenborn, b. Oct. 19, 1903. Live at Kansas City, Mo. 
c— David R. McKnight, b. March 4, 1908. 
d— Joseph E. McKnight, b. Dec. 28, 1909. 

12— Grizzella May Dague, b. Jan. 23, 1878. M. Robert A. Mar- 
vin. Live at 3209 E. 31st St. Kansas City, Mo. 2 children, 
a — Carabel Marvin, 
b — Roberta Marvin. 

13 — Suzanne Alden Dague, b. Dec. 20, 1880, New Concord, Ohio. 
M. William S. Paul, 1904. Live at Quenemo, Kan. 6 children. 
a—Ida Marthena Paul, b. Feb. 22, 1905. 
b — Hazel Josephine Paul, b. May 10, 1906. 
c — Wilbur Clayton Paul, March 11, 1908. 
d— Esther Elizabeth Paul, b. Feb. 18, 1912. 
e— William Dague Paul, b. Jan. 29, 1917. 
£_ Robert E. S. Paul, b. Dec. 16, 1924. 
Grizella and Suzanne had double wedding. 
Elizabeth Ann (King) Dague, Joseph Huffman's second wife 
died Nov. 1904 of paralysis at Topeka, Kansas, aged 79 years. 
Several of her children were born in Pennsylvania. Later 
they went to Ohio. Then they went to Denison, Kansas. Lat- 
er still Joseph and his wife went to Topeka, Kansas where 
they died. 

(II) — Kate Dague, daughter of John Dague, son of John Dague, so n 
of Frederick, b. 1736. 
Kate, b. 1831 or 1832 or thereabouts. M. James Buckingham. 

(Ill) — Henry Dague, sister of Kate above, was born about 1832. 
M. ( ) Sterm. 

(py)— Elizabeth Dague, sister of Kate above, was born about 1833. 
M. Will Doak. 

(V) — Susan Dague, b. 1834, sister of Kate Dague above. M. An- 
drew Hildebrand. 

(VI) — Lewis Dague. brother of Kate Dague above. He was born 
about 1836. First wife Lydia Scott; second wife Malinda 
Thompson. 5 children. 

1 — Jennie Annetta Dague, b. Sept. 5, 1866. 

2— Joseph Calvin Dague, b. March 2, 1868. M. Mary Jennings 
March 4, 1889. 2 children. 

164 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

a— Roy E. Dague, b. Dec. 29, 1890. M. Laura Platte. 2 C. 
(1) — Lucille Dague. 
(2) — Henry Dague. 

b — Glenn A. Dague, b. May 1900. M. Olive Steppe, July 1919. 
3 children. 

(1)— Edward Allen Dague, b. Sept. 9, 1920. 
(2)— James Richard Dague, Jan. 29, 1924. 
(3)— Ruth Marie Dague, b. Aug. 10, 1926. 

-Joseph Calvin Dague. M. second wife Rena Lytle. April 4, 
1902. 1 child. 

c— Earnest Dague, b. Nov. 18, 1903. 
Tohn Harry Dague, b. Aug. 12, 1869. M. Ora Huffman, 1892. 

Married her sister, Fanny Huffman, 1906. No children. 

4— James Lewis Dague, b. Aug. 12, 1869. M. Delia Swagler, 

1898. 5 children. 

a — Berniee Evelyn Dague, b. Nov. 12. 1900. M. 

b— Mary Gladys Dague, b. Dec. 19, 1902. 

c — Zelda Irene Dague, b. Nov. 3, 1905. 

d — Cecelia Dague, b. Oct. 4, 1915. 

e— Betty Dale Dague, b. April 17, 1919. 
5— -Lizzie Belle Dague, b. May 9, 1874. M- Charles Nicholl. 

a — Allene Bernette Nicholl, b. April 6. 1901. 

b— Cecil Clair Nicholl. July 22, 1905. 

c — Charles S. Nicholl, b. Dec. 1. 1908. 

Lewis Dague is buried with Lydia Jane (Scott) Dague in 
Pigeon Creek Cemetery, Washington Co., Pennsylvania. 
Also buried there is Sarah Elizabeth died April 30. 1872, 
aged 31 years and 20 days. Account said she was daughter 
of Lewis and Lydia. If Lewis was born 1836 this could 
hardly be for Lewis would be about 6 or 8 years of age 
when Sarah was born. Lydia Jane Scott, d. Feb. 11, 1863, 
aged 21 years, 5 months, and 5 days. She was therefore 
born about 1842. 

(VII) —Mahal a Dague, daughter of John Dague, son of John Dague, 
son of Frederick, b. 1736. She was born 1858. Married Wil- 
liam Morton. 

(VIII)— Mariah Dague, sister of Mahala above. She was born 1840. 
Married Charles Babcock. 

(IX)— John H. Dague. son of John Dague, son of John Dague, son 

of Frederick, b. 1736. John H. Dague, b. 1843. M. Jane 

Nicholl. 4 children. 
1— Samuel N. Dague, M. D. M. Bessie Emery. Lived at Hous- 
ton, Pennsylvania. 3 children. 

a — Russell Conwell Dague, b. Jan. 14, 1910. 

b— Blanche Elizabeth Dague. b. Dec. 19, 1913. 

c— John Dague, b. Nov. 27. 1917. Killed by an automobile. 
2— Ann Dague. M. Lloyd S. Philips. No children. Lived at 

Bowling Green, Florida. 

-John H. Dague, Jane Price. 2 children. 

a — Wallace Carlyle Dague, b. May 11, 1913. 

b — Janet Lucille Dague, b. Jan. 23, 1916. 

165 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

-Janet Dague died in her fourth year. 
(X) — Martha Dague, sister of Mahala, Mariah, and John above. 

Not married. Born 1844. 
(XI)— Sarah Jane Dague, .b. 1846. M. John Nicholls. Sister of 

Martha, Mahala, etc. 

F — Elisabeth Dague, daughter of John, son of Frederick, b. 1736. 
Elizabeth was born 1805. M. George Amos. 3 children. 

(I) — John Amos, b. 1837. M. Sarah Myers. 

(II)— Kate Amos, 1844. M. Henry Rasel. 

(Ill)— George Amos, b. 1848. M. Lavina Tombaugh. 

Samuel Dague, son of John, son of Frederick, b. 1736. Samuel, 
b. 1809. M. Phoebe Conrad. 7 children as follows: (I) -John 
Wesley, (II) -Hannah, (III) -David, (IV) -Joseph, (V) -Wil- 
liam, (VI) -Mary, and (VII) -Martha. 
(I) — John Wesley Dague, b. Sept. 8, 1834. M. Amanda Mowery 
1864. 5 children. 
1 — Grant N. Dague, b. 1865. Unmarried. 
2 — Thomas E. Dague, b. 1868. Unmarried. 

3 — Minnie E. Dague, b. 1870. Married A. J. Fissel, March 16, 
1892. R. 3, Danville, 111. 6 children. 

a—Paul R. Fissel, b. 1895. He was in the 6th U. S. Marines 
in the World War. 1 child. 

(1) — Donald Fissel. 
b— Joseph E. Fissel, b. 1897. M. ( ). 2 children. 

(1) — James Fissel. 
(2) — Madonna Fissel. 
c— Edith W. Fissel, b. 1900. M. ( ) Williams. 

(1) — Maryiin Ann Williams, 
d — Margaret M. Fissel. b. 1901. M. Montie Palmer. 
e—Marlin E. Fissel. b. 1903. Unmarried, 
f — Ruth H. Fissel, b. 1907. Unmarried. 
4— William E. Dague, b. 1873. Plymouth, Indiana. 
5— Samuel M. Dague, b. 1882, 121 E. South St., Lansing, Mich. 
(H)— Hannah C. Dague, b. Sept. 23, 1837. M. William Bridge, 1857. 
9 children. Hannah, daughter of Samuel, son of John, son of 
Frederick, b. 1736. Hannah's children are as follows: 1- 
Schuyler, 2-Joseph, 3-William, 4-Jennie, 5-Luretta, 6-Mary, 
7-Alice, 8-Amy, and 9-Jessie. 
1— Schuyler Bridge. M. Sarah Collins, 1880. Died 1913. 4 C. 
a— Elta M. Bridge, b. Feb. 14, 1882. M. Charles Bailey, 1904. 
5 children. 

(1)— Clara A. Bailey, b. 1904. M. Marion A. Liebman, 1921. 
3 children. 

(a) — Marion A. Liebman, b. 1922. 
(b)— Warren W. Liebman, b. 1923. 
(c) — Raymond Liebman, b. 1927. 
(2)— Maude Bailey, b. 1905. M. Martin Sladky 1924. 

(a)— Lucille Sladky, b. Jan. 1, 1925. 
(3)— Claude Bailey, b. 1905; d. 1905. 
(4)— Fred M. Bailey, b. 1907. 

(5)— Alice Bailey, b. 1910. M. Edwin Pierson, d. 1936. 
(a) — Lovella Pierson. 

166 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

b— Fred E. Bridge, b. 1885. M. Gertrude Bailey, 1905. 3 C. 
(1)— Sarah Elizabeth Bridge, b. 1909. M. Edward Sladky. 

(a)— Kenneth Sladky, b. 1928. 
(2) — Lola Bridge, b. 1913, died young. 
(3)— Tiny Bridge, b. 1915. 
b — Fred Bridge. M. second wife Bertha Koetyseh, 1917. 

(4)— Cecil Bridge, b. 1918; d. 1919. 
b— Fred Bridge. M. third wife, Lola Butolph, 1919. 
(5) — Richard Bridge^ b. 1920. 
(6) — Dale Bridge b. 1926. 
c— Ethel M. Bridge, b. 1888. M. Louis Harris, 1913. 

(1) — Frances Harris. M. Ralph Van Buskirk. 5 children, 
(a)— Grace Van Burkirk, b. 1926. 
(b)— Gilbert Van Buskirk, b. 1927. 
(c)— William Van Buskirk, b. 1928. 
(d)— Marvin Van Buskirk, b. 1929. 
d— Arthur K. Bridge, b. 1890. M. Olive Malley. 1913. 
(1) — Estella Bridge, b. 1914. 
(2)— Marjorie Bridge, b. 1918. 
(3)— Wayne Bridge, b. 1923. 

Toseph Worden Bridge, b. 1858, Ind. D. 1924, Decatur, 111. M. 
Hattie Seeley, 1885, Peru, Nebraska. 2 children. 
a — Roy Bridge. M. Lillian Baldwin. 2 children. 

(l)--Oliver W. Bridge, b. 1917. 

(2) — Zaura Bridge, 
b — Harrison Bridge. M. ( )• 1 child, 

(1)— Harriett Ann Bridge, 2207 Almeda Avenue, Maple- 
wood, St Louis, Mo. 

3— William Bridge, b. 1860; d. 1892. Unmarried. 

4 — Jennie Bridge. M. James Bailey, 1887, Auburn, Nebraska, b. 
1862, Ind. James was born near Lawrenceburg, Ind. 1850, d. 
at Troutdale, Oregon. Nov. 1, 1899. 3 children, 
a — Jessie Elmer Bailey, b. 1888; d. 1918. 
b— William Herbert Bailey, b. 1890; d. 1891. 
c— Eleanor C. Bailey, b. Oct. 11, 1894. M. Hilmer Olsen 1911. 

9 children. 

(1) — Grace Marjorie Olsen. given medal for saving girl 
friend from burning building. M. Arthur Herbaugh, 1929. 

(2) — Virginia Rose Olsen. 

(3)— Alice Violet Olsen. 

(4)— Esther Blanche Olsen, d. 1924. 

(5) — Loraine Olsen. 

(6) — La Verne Olsen. 

(?) — James Robert Olsen. 

(8) — Elmer Jessie Olsen. 

(9)— Ernest Maynard Olsen. 

5— Luretta Bridge, R. 2, Box No. 42, Canby, Oregon, b. 1865. 

6— Mary Bridge, b. 1869, Peru, Nebr. M. M. C. Christenson, 
Portland. Oregon, 1902. 3 children. 
a — Maurice B. Christenson, b. 1903. 
b — Ralph Dague Christenson, b. 1906. 
: c— Ralph's twin sistar died few days old. • 

167 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

7— Alice Bridge, b. 1871, Peru, Nebr., d. 1878. 
8— Amy Bridge. M. Ernest Swank, 1896, Peru, Nebr. 5 C. 
a— Lucille L Swank, teacher. M. Earl Boyer, 1918. 7 C. 

(1) — Amy Elizabeth Boyer. 

(2) — Marjorie Jean Boyer. 

(3) — Margaret Irene Boyer. 

(4)— Earl Junior Boyer. 

(5) — Doris May Boyer. 

(6) — Donna Claire Boyer. 

(7) — Richard Boyer. 
b— Gladys Swank .teacher. M. John Hix, Jr. Live on a wheat 

ranch in Oregon. 2 children. 

(l)_john William Hix. 

(2) — Kenneth Thomas Hix. 
c— Blanche Swank. M. Mark H. Dodge, Canby, Oregon, 1924. 

Teacher. 

(1)— Shirley Irene Dodge, b. 1927. 

(2)— William Randolph Dodge. 1 year old. 
d— William Swank, aged 24. Killed in auto wreck, 
e — Richard Swank, died at the age of two. 

9— Jessie Fremont Bridge, b. 1877. Peru, Nebr. Graduated from 
the Nebraska State Normal, taught three years, received an 
appointment for the 1900 Census, was promoted to the Per- 
manent Bureau where she served for six years. M. Ernest 
Lancaster in Chicago, 1906. Now lives in. Canada, 
a — Thomas B. Lancaster, b. 1916: d. 1922. 

(Ill)— David Newton Dague, son of Samuel Dague, son of John 
Dague, son of Frederick, b. 1736. Newton, b. 1839, Pa. d. 
1920, OMa. M. Matilda J. Marsh. 8 children. 

l_Luey Dague, b. 1871. M. L. A. Garrett. 4 children. 
a _WiUiam David Garrett, b. 1903; d. 1927. 
b— Raymond Garrett, b. 1904, Perryville, Okla. 
c— Frank Garrett, b. 1907. 
d— Fred E. Garrett, b. 1909. 

2— Maggie Z. Dague, b. 1873; d. 1912. M. D. F. Falkland. 2 C. 
a — Robert Falkland, b. 1907. 
b— Lucille Falkland, b. 1909. 

3— George W. Dague, b. 1874, Ind. Lives in Oklahoma City. Un- 
married. 



-Mary E. Dague, b. 1876. Moved to Oklahoma with parents, 
1894. M. W. H. Govell. Live at Parsons, Kansas. 
a — Marsh Dague Govell, b. 1913. 

5— Morton H. Dague, b. 1879. M. 1907. Live at Fulton, Ind. 

6— Shirley L. Dague, b. 1880; d. 1897. 

7 — Mabel C. Dague, b. 1883; unmarried. 

8— Ralph Marsh Dague, b. 1894. M. 1922. 
a— Ralph Dague, Jr. b. 1923. 
b — John Dague, b. 1927. 

(IV) — Joseph Dague. M. Margaret Facher, 1862. No children. 

168 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

(V)— William Dague. M. Mary McKee 1877, Baptized Dec. 11, 
1842. 
1— Samuel Maynard Dague; unmarried. 
2— William Dague, unmarried. 
3 — Maynard Dague. 

(VI)— Mary Elizabeth Dague. b. May 24, 1847. M. George Buch- 
anan, Feb. 27, 1872, Logansport, Ind. 4 children. 
l_Waldo Emerson Buchanan, b. Aug. 22, 1875, Cass Co., Ind. 

M. .Osee Shilling, Aug. 1903. 6 children. 

a— Elmer Dague Buchanan, b. Aug. 29, 1904. 

b— Maymie Buchanan, b. Feb. 16, 1907. 

c— Walter Max Buchanan, b. May 1, 1909. M. Margaret Egy, 
1927. 

d— Nettie Buchanan, b. May 21, 1911. 

e — Raymond Stewart Buchanan, b. Aug. 11. 1913. 

f — Emerson Washington Buchanan, b. Feb. 9, 1916. 
2— Mary Margaret Buchanan, b— Dec. 11, 1879. M. Wm. W. Mc- 

beth, 1907. 4 children. • 

a _josephine Mebeth, b. Feb. 23. 1908. White Co., Ind. 

b — Bertha Mebeth. b. Feb. 21, 1912. 

c— Robert Paul Mebeth, b. Nov. 9, 1913, Kewana, Ind. 

d— Mary Margaret Mebeth, b. March 6. 1916. Kewana. Ind. 
3— Blanche Buchanan, b. Feb. 17, 1883. M. Clyde J. Davidson, 

1907. 6 children. 

a— Georgia Davidson, b. 1908. 

b — Ruth Amelia Davidson, b. 1910. 

c~~Helen Freda Davidson, b. 1912. 

d— Wendel A. Davidson, b. 1914. 

e — Galan Clyda Davidson, b. 1919. 

f__Pale Merrill Davidson, b. 1924. 

-Grace Buchanan, b. 1885. 



(Vn)— Martha Ann Dague. daughter of Samuel Dague, son of 

John Dague. son of Frederick, b. 1736. She married William 

Cassuba. 4 children. 
1 — Albert Cassuba. b. 1883, Logansport, Ind. M. Hazel Patterson, 

Logansport, Ind. 1908. 2 children. 

a — Richard Cassuba. b. Dec. 10. 1909. 

b— Helena Cassuba, b. July 3. 1911. Logansport, Ind. 
2— Homer Cassuba. b. 1884; d. 1909. 
3— Samuel Cassuba. b. 1886; d. 1914. 
4— Edgar Cassuba, b. 1888. Single. 

H— Henry Dapie, son of John Dague, son of Frederick, b. 1736. 

Henry was born 1812; d. ( ). M. Eliza Amos. 8 C. 

as follows: (I) -John, (II) -Mary Ann, (III) -George, (IV)- 

Levi (V)-Mordecai, (VI) -William Henry, (VII) -Jane, and 
(VIII) -Rachel. 

(I)— John Dague. Jr., b. Feb. 23, 1840; d. May 9, 1901. M. Phoebe 
Jane McCarty, April 9, 1862. 
Phoebe Jane, b. Oct. 8, 1842; d. Nov. 26, 1927. 10 children. 

1— Ida S. Dague. M. A. L. Van Voorhis. No children. 

169 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

2— Hamilton Franklin Dague, b. 1867. M. Josephine McGlum- 

phy. 1889. She was born 1870. 3 children. 

a _R ea McKennan Dague, b. 1890. M. Beatrice Blough, 1913. 

She was born 1893. 3 children. 

(1)— Rea McKennan Dague, Jr., b. 1915; d. at birth. 
(2)— -Wilson Hamilton Dague, b. 1917. 
(3)__ Robert Victor Dague, b. 1918. 

b—Gamett Kelly Dague, b. 1892. M. Rex Otis Young, 1921. 

c — Laura Frances Dague, b. 1894. 
3— Annie E. Dague. M. R- F. Sickman. No children. 
4~-Sarah Jane Dague, b. 1871. M. P. A. Gille. 1 child. 

a— Robert Harold Gille. b. 1901. M. Helen Florella, 1924. 2 C. 
(1)— Jane Maorgan Gille, b. 1924. 
(2)— James Albert Gille, b. 1928. 
5— A. B. C. Dague. M. Pauline Schmidt, 1914. 3 children. 

a— Margaret Mae Dague, b. Sept. 15, 1915. 

b— Alvah Bernice Clement Dague, b. 1920. 

c _Donald De Vere Dague, b. 1924; d. 1924. 
6— Elizabeth Dague, b. 18^76* M. H. S. Dole, 1895. 5 children. 

a — Beatrice Cornelia Dole, b. 1898. 

b— Frances Harriet Dole, b. 1903. 

c— Howard Louis Dole, b. 1904. 

d — Clarence Stephens Dole, b. 1906. 

e— Clyde Stewart Dole, b. 190fo d. 190C 
7 — otto F. Dague. M. Olive Brister, 1907. 1 child. 

a— John Clair Dague, b. 1910. 
8— Henry EUer Dague. M. Emma Swart, 1905, 1 child. 

a — Miriam Dague, b. 1907. 
9— John Wesley Dague. M. Mary Coffey, 1919. 3 children. 

a— John Wesley Dague, Jr., b. 1920. 

b — Bruce Frederick Dague, b. 1922. 

c_ Sarah Margaret Dague, b. 1925. 
10— Meta L Dague. Single. 
(II)— Mary Ann Dague, daughter of Henry Dague, son of John 

Dague, son of Frederick, b. 1736. Mary Ann. b. 1841. M. 

Milton F. Williams, b. ( ) ; d. 1923. 1 child. 

1—Leona Williams, b. 1869. M. John Wise. 3 children. 

a _Mary Jane Wise, b. May 8, 1890. 

b— Leila Agnes Wise, b. April 29, 1893. 

c— Cecil Melvin Wise, b. June 24, 1895. M. Mary K. Mathews, 

1920. 

(Ill)— George Dague, brother of Mary Ann and Henry. No chil- 
dren. George d. 1841; died at 18. 

(IV) — Levi Dague, same as said of George Dague. B. 1844. M. 

(V)— Mordecai Dague, same as said of George. B. 1846. Not M. 

(VI)— William Henry Dague, b. 1848; d. 1929. M. Isabel Ulery 
Ross. 6 children. Wm, Henry, son of Henry, son of John, etc. 
1— Hubert Ross Dague, b. Feb. 23, 1880. M. Lotta R. Swift. 2 C. 
a— Glenn Edison Dague, b. 1904; d. 1904. 

-Lilla Isabel Dague, b. 1906. M. William Wayne Johnston. 
Twins. 

170 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

(1)— William Robert Johnston, b. April 26, 1926. 
(2)— John Hubert Johnston, b. April 26, 1926. 
2 — Samuel Blaine Dague, b. 1882. M. Linie H. Gween. 1 C. 
a — Carl Leroy Dague, b. 1904. M. Dorothy Jennings. 

3— Ethel Grace Dague. b. 1884. 

4—William Grant Dague, b. 1837. M, Donna I Roberts. 3 C. 

a — Helen Elizabeth Dague, b. 1913. 

b — Earl Grayson Dague, b. 1916. 

e— Edith L. Dague, b. 1918. 
5— Mabel Blanche Dague, b. 1890. M. Thomas Gween. 
6 — Sylvia Evelyn Dague, b. 1893. M. Edgar Knestrick. 2 C. 

a — William Gordon Knestrick, b. 1912. 

b— Sarah Lucille Knestrick, b. 1913. 

(VII) — Jane Dague. daughter of Henry Dague, son of John, son of 

Frederick, b. 1736. Jane, b. 1852; d. 1926. M. John Borror. 

8 children. Jane b. 1850. 
1— Harry Truman Borror. b. 1876. M. 1st wife, Lucy A. Senda; 

2nd. Lizzie Wise. 5 children. 1st. wife. 

a— Paul C. Borror, b. 1903: d. 1904. 

b— Ralph Leda Borror. b. 1912; d. 1913. 

c — Millard Lawrence Borror, b. 1905. 

d — Melvin Warren Borror, b. 1907. 

e — Arthur Randolph Borror, 1AQ8. 
2— Laura Estella Borror, b. 1877. M. John Irey. 1907. 6 children. 

a— Florence Edna Irey. b. 1908. M. Clyde Smith, 3 children. 
(1) — Marjorie Lucille Smith. 
(2) — Dorothy Pauline Smith. 
(3) — Marion Louise Smith. 

b — Elsie Jane Irey. b. 1910. 

c — Ava Josephine Irey, b. 1912. 

d — Helen Margaret Irev. b. 1915. 

e— John Glen Irey. 1917. 

f— Garnet Lucille Irey. 1920. 
3— Clara Viola Borror. b. 1880. M. Benjamin F. Clarke, 1904. 

a — Roy Thomas Clarke, b. 1905. 

b — Laura Viola Clarke, b. 1908. 

c— Elva Clarke, b. 1907; d. 1907. 

d — George M. Clarke, b. 1911. 

e— Eleanor I. Clarke, b. 1916. 
4— Emmett A. Borror, b. 1882; d. 1901. 
5 — Amos Edison Borror, b. 1885. 
fi — Samuel Orion Borror, b. 1887. 
7— Melvin C. Borror, b. 1889. 
8— John Dague Borror, b. 1891. M. Mildred Umbel. 4 children. 

a — Charles R. Borror, b. 1924. 

b — William Eugene Borror, b. 1925. 

c— Robert E. Borror, b. 1927. 

d— -Harold Borror, b. 1931. 

(Vin)— Rachel Dague, daughter of Henry Dague, son of John 
Dague, son of Frederick, b. 1736. Rachel, M. (Lewis) Rasel. 
1 child. Rachel, b. 1852. 

171 



THE HISTOEY AND GENEALOGY 



1— Jessie M. Rasel. M. Melvin W. Miller, Evans City, Pa. 6 C. 
a — Lewis Dunreath Miller, b. 1905. 
b — Margaret Marsalene Miller, b. 1906. M. Roy V. Evans. 

(1) — Glena Elean Evans, b. 1926. 
c~Ira Marie, b. 1909. M. Porter Henad. 1 chid. 

(1)— Everett Jack Henad, b. 1929. 
d — Winnette Eugene Miller, 1912. 
e — Iven Ray Miller, b. 1914. 
f— Melvin Rasel Miller, b. 1916. 

-Levi Daime, son of John Dague, son of Frederick, b. 1736. Levi 
b. 1£15; d. ( ). M. Rachel Mowel. 7 children as fol- 

lows: (I) -Abraham, (II) -John, (III)-Adaline, (IV) -Solo- 
mon, (V)-Eliza, (VI)-Erma, (VII)-Byron. 

(I)— Abraham M. Dague, b. 1842. M. Mary Ann Weygandt. 6 
children as follows: 1-Iillie, 2-William, 3-Margaret, 4-Ralph, 
5-Sarah, and 6-George. 



1 — Lfllie Mae Dague, b. ( 

a — Edna Gumner, deceased, 
b — Charles Gumner, b. ( 

(1) — Claire Gumner. 

(2) — Oliver Gumner. 

(3) —Margaret Gumner. 

(4) — Lois Gumner. 

(5) — -Mildred Gumner. 

c — Pearl S. Gumner, b. ( 
(1) — Howard. Baer. 
(2) — Edna Baer. 
(3) — Dorothy Baer. 
(4) — Edith Baer. 
(5) — Glenn Baer. 

d — Hazen Gumner, b. ( 

(1) — Harold Gumner. 

(2) — James Gumner. 

(3) — Dora Jean Gumner. 
e — Wilson Gumner, ( 

(1) — -Beth Gumner. 

(2) — Robert Gumner. 
2 — William Orris Wilson Dague, b. ( 
a — Howard Dague, b. ( 

(1) — Jean Dague. 

(2) — Lois Dague. 

(3) — Margaret Ann Dague. 

3 — Margaret Jane Dague, b. ( 
6 children. 
a — Bessie Caldwell, b. ( 

h&rt 6 children. 

(1) — James Lenhart, deceased. 

(2) — Margaret Lenhart 

(3)— William Lenhart. 

(4)— Albert Lenhart. 

(5) — Norma Lenhart. 

(6) — Dorothy Lenhart. 



). M. James L. Gumner. 5 C. 



). M. Jeanette McNary, 5 C. 



). M. Albert Baer. 5 C. 



) M. Jean Ramsey. 3 C. 



). M. Ethel Barney. 2 C. 



). M. Belle Summers. 
). M. Mary Graham. 3 C. 



). M. Wm. A. Caldwell, 
). M. Edward C. Len- 



172 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



). M. Ruth Herd. 4 C. 



). M. ( 



) Wace. 5 C. 



). M. Mabel Mickel. 4 C. 



). M. Myrtle Hansen. 1 C. 



M. Annie Sumner. 



). M. Albert Rudolph. 2 C. 



b — Clyde Caldwell, b. ( 

( 1 ) — Margaret Caldwell. 
(2) — Elmer Caldwell, deceased. 

(3) — Marvin Caldwell. 
(4) — Wilbur Caldwell. 
c— Nellie Caldwell, b. ( 
(1)— Lawrence Wace. 
(2) — Norman Wace. 
(3)— David Wace. 
(4) — Frank Wace. 
(5) — Mildred Arline Wace. 
d — Bryant Caldwell, b. ( 
(1)— Alvin Caldwell. 
(2)— Thomas Caldwell. 
(3) — Eleanor Caldwell. 
(4) — Lorraine Caldwell. 
e — William Caldwell, deceased. 
f — Frank Caldwell, b. ( 

(1) — Wilma Jean Caldwell. 
4 — Ralph Melhorn Dague; died in infancy. 
5 — Sarah Susan Dague; unmarried. 
6 — George Franklin Dague. b. ( - ). 

7 children. 
a — Wanett Dague. 
b — Edith Dague, b. ( 

(1) — Edward Rudolph. 

(2) Jack Rudolph, 
c — Mildred Dague. 
d — George Dague. 

e — Margaret Dague. 
f — Orris Dague. 
g — Kenneth Dague. 
(II) — John Adams Dague, son of Levi Dague, son of John Dague, 
son of Frederick Dague, b. 1736. 
John Adams Dague. b. 1844; d. ( ). M. Melissa Roberts. 

8 children. 

1 — Anna Dague, deceased. 

2 — Stewart Dague, b. ( ). M. Sally Sprowls. 3 children. 

a — Ruby Dague, b. 1901. M. Willis Haines, now divorced. 
(1) — Stewart William Haines, b. Sept. 15, 1924. 
(2)— Gaylord Willis Haines, b. Nov. 13, 1929. 
b — Opal Dague, b. June 17, 1912. M. Wallace L. Winnett, 1932. 
<1)— Sally Ann Winnett, b. 1932. 
(2) — Jay Wallace Winnett, b. 1935. 
c — Stewart Dague, b. 1914. M. Elizabeth Jane Fowler. 
(1) Dague, Cliarles A. (2) Dague, Roger A. (3) Dague, 
Shirley A. 

). M. H. D. Wyland. No children. 
Killed in Spanish War. 

). M. Orra Stollar. 3 children. 
). M. Clayton Day. 3 Children. 



3- 

4- 
5- 



-Ella Dague, b. ( 
-David Dague. Single. 
-Ollie Dague, b. ( 
a— Edith Stollar, b. ( 

(1) — Jane Day. 

(2) — Irene Day. 

(3)— Luther Day. 
b— Wilma Stollar. 



c— Margaret Stollar. 



173 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



6— Daniel Dague, b. ( ). M. Hulda Elliot. 1 child. 

a — David Dague, single. 
7 — Lucy Dague, b. ( ). M. Elmer Stollar. 1 child. 

a — Genevieve Stollar. 
8 — Lula Dague, b. ( ). M. William Braden. 2 children. 

a — William Braden, Jr. 

b — Laura Braden. 

(II) — John Adams Dague. M. second wife, Mary Early. 2 children. 
9 — Lawrence Dague. No children. 

10 — Elzena Dague, b. ( ). M. Harry Allum. 1 child. 

a — John Austin Allum. 

(Ill) — Adaline Dague, daughter of Levi Dague, son of John Dague, 

son of Frederick, b. 1736. 

Adaline, b. ( ). M. Isaac Hartsman, 2 children. 

1 — Anna M. Hartsman. M. Joe Koontz. 3 children. 

a — Wilbert Koontz. 

b — Howard Koontz. 

c — Mary Koontz. M. Dan Bucher. 
2 — Charles L. Hartsman, M. Ella Swihart 2 children. 

a — Willard Hartsman, 

l> — Gaylord Hartsman, 

(IV) — Solomon Dague, son of Levi Dague, son of John Dague, son 
of Frederick, b. 1736. Solomon, b. 1848. M. Mary Snyder. Aft- 
er Solomon's death, she M. ( ) Crawford. Solo- 
mon d. 1928. 4 children. 

1 — Flora Dague. M. Albert Holmes. No children. 

2— Wray Dague. M. Nancy Rasel. No children. 

3 — Elizabeth Dague. M. Earl Snyder. 7 children, 
a — Louella Snydex. 
Id — Norman Snyder, 
c — Lloyde Snyder, 
d — Grethel Snyder. 
e — Thelma Snyder, 
f — Kenneth Snyder, 
g — Lewis Snyder. 

4 — David Dague. 

(V) — Eliza Jane Dague, daughter of Levi, son of John Dague, son 

of Frederick, b. 1736. Eliza M. John MeCarty. She was born 

1850. 3 children. 
1 — Cora MeCarty. M. John MeCarty, Jr. (another line). 
2 — Walter MeCarty. 
3 — Elsie MeCarty. M. Matthew Stonner. 3 children. 

a — Stanley Stonner. 

b — Ralph Stonner. 

c — Harold Stonner. 

(VI) — Erma Dague, daughter of Levi Dague, son of John Dague, 
son of Frederick, b. 1736. She was born about 1853. Mar- 
ried John Simon. 6 children. 

1 — Bessie Simon. 

2— Walter Simon. 

3 — Harry Simon. M. Anna Faley. 1 child. 

174 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

a — Bernard Simon. M. Anna McDonald. 

4 — Levi Simon.. 

5 — John S. Simon, deceased. 

6 — Martin Simon. M. Josephine Thomas. 

(VII)— Byron Clark Dague, son of Levi, son of John, son of Fred- 
erick Dague, b. 1736. Byron was born about 1854. He mar- 
ried Eliza Brister. 3 children. 

1 — Minnie Dague. M. Bentley Thomas. 2 children, 
a — Melvin Thomas, 
b — May Grace Thomas. 

2 — Frank Dague. 

3 — Charles Dague. Deceased. 

— Dewald Dagrue, son of John, son of Frederick Dague, b. 1736. 

Dewald, b. 1818; d. ( ). M. Delilah Swagler. 5 C. 

(I)— Annie Dague, b. 1844. M. George Kiehl, Nov. 2, 1865. George 

was born Jan. 25, 1841. (Ann Elizabeth) was Anne's real 

name. 4 or 5 children. 
l__Harry Luther Kiehl, b. Feb. 14, 1867. M. Edna L. Millinger 

March 8, 1899. Harry d. Nov. 2 ,1902. 

a — A son born 1900 died at birth. 
2— Rev. Dewald Dague Kiehl, b. Aug. 9, 1868; d. Oct. 15, 1927. 

M. Edna M. Kiehl, April 28, 1904. 1 son. 

a — George Walter Kiehl, b. April 2, 1905. Studied for a min- 
ister at the Western Theological Seminary, Pittsburgh, Pa. 
3_ Morton Daggetle Kiehl, b. Jan. 17, 1870. M. Martha Gamble, 

March 8, 1899. They live at 1365, Molins Ave., Pasadena, 

California. 
4 — George Kiehl, died of scarlet fever at 9 months old. 
5 — 

(II)— Jacob Dague, b. 1847; d. ( ). M. Sadie Puffington, 

b. July 5, 1848. M. 1871. 4 children. 

1— Herman L. Dague, b. Jan. 7, 1873. M. Delia Frye, Sept. 9, 

1903. 
2 — Clyde O. Dague, b. Jan. 28, 1875. M. Florence Jacobs, June, 

1905. 2 children. 

a — Joseph I. Dague, b. June 5, 1907. 

b— Harry L. Dague, b. Sept. 4, 1908. M. Mildred Wherry. 1 C. 
(1)-— Ruth Marylin Dague, b. Nov. 10, 1928. 
3— Walter E. Dague, b. Dec. 20, 1876; d. Nov. 9. 1878. 
4— Ethel N. Dague, b. April 7, 1887; d. May 21, 1889. 

(Ill) — Jonathon Dague, son of Dewald Dague, son of John, son of 
Frederick, b. 1736. He was a brother of Jacob and Ann above. 
Unmarried. 

(IV) — Thomas Dague, son of Dewald, son of John, son of Fred- 
erick, b. 1736. Thomas, b. 1857. M. Ella Deems. 1 son. 

1 — Charles Dague. M. Stella Rohr. 

(V) — Elmer Dague, son of Dewald, son of John, son of Frederick, 
b. 1736. Elmer, b. 1861. M. Anna Morton. 4 children. 

175 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

1 — Walter J. Dague, b. 1886. M. Nancy Buckingham. 3 children, 
a— Lloyd Elmer Dague, b. Sept. 8, 1910. 
b — Edith Lillian Dague, b. July 4, 1913. 
c— Lois Venia Dague, b. April 29, 1923. 

2 — Bertha M. Dague, b. 1888. M. James Hagerson. 3 children. 
a — Edna May Hagerson, b. May 11, 1912. M. Lawrence R. 

Boyd, 1930. 

(1) — May Louise Boyd, b. Jan. 23, 1931. 

(2)— Emily Jeanne Boyd s b. April 7, 1932. 

(3)— James Reed Boyd, b. Dec. 15, 1935. 
b~- Viola Lucille Hagerson, b. Oct. 12, 1915. M. Willard H. 

Bryant, 
c — Olive Auth Hageson, b. Oct. 24, 1926. 

3— Collin Dague, b. 1889. M. Ethel Watson. 3 children, 
a — Earnest Collin Dague, b. Nov. 8, 1913. 
b — Kenneth Eugene Dague, b. July 12, 1915. 
c— Duane Franklin Dague, b. March 19, 1922. 

4— Mary Josephine Dague, b. 1891. M. Albert G. Voorhes, 1928. 
He had been married before and has two boys, ( 

). Mary and Albert's child. 
a — Janice Voorhes, b. ( ). 

K — Ann Dagwe, daughter of John Dague, son of Frederick, b. 1736. 
Aim, b. 1820. M. James Nixon, son of Adam Nixon who mar- 
ried Catherine, Ann's sister. 6 children. 
(1)— Nancy Nixon, b. 1849. M. ( ) Krepps. No children. 

(II)— A. J. Nixon, b. 1856. M. Addie Davidson. 1 child. 
1— Elsie Nixon, b. Sept. 29, 1887. 3 children. Elsie married 
( ) King. 

a — Anna King, b. May 19, 1907. 
b— Edith King, b. May 29, 1908. 
c — James King, b. Aug. 23, 1921. 

(Ill) — I. B. Nixon, b. 1860. Unmarried. 

(IV)— Tillie Nixon, b. 1854. Unmarried. 

(V) — Lena Nixon, b. 1858. Unmarried. 

(VI) — Jarnes Nixon, b. 1864. M. Adda Watkins. 2 children. 
1 — Florence Nixon, b. Sept. 25, 1904. 
2— Viola Nixon, b. Jan. 28, 1913. 



176 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



VI 

ANDREW ODAGUE'S 

DESCENDANTS 

CPAGES 

180-184 



177 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



-i 



mary Mccarty dague 

Second wife of Andrew Dague. She was born June 1/1792, and 
died in Franklin County, Ohio, Jan, 3, 1871. 



178 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



LYDIA (DAGUE) SWICKAE.D 

Youngest daughter of Andrew Dague tc his first wife, 
Catherine Dager, 



179 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

c/lndrew <TDague's ^Descendants 

Frederick Dagrue, b. 1736 is the fattier of Andrew. 

VI — Andrew Dague was Frederick's youngest son according to Fred- 
erick's will. Andrew was born 1775; died 1855, buried in 
Fancher Cemetery, Delaware, Ohio. Andrew's first wife was 
Catherine Dager, daughter of Martin Dager. Catherine was 
born 1779, died 1829. For his second wile he married Mavy 
McCarty to whom he had one child, Catherine. 
Three records of Andrew's children have been found. 
First— The Baptismal record of Zehn Meilen Church in 
Washington Co., Pa. 

Second — A German list written by Andrew. 
Third — The list *as found in his will. See Andrew Dague's 
will. 

The Baptismal Record 

1— Maria Elizabeth, June 31, 1799. (May be Mary of the will). 

2— Peter Deg, April 6, 1802. 

3— Salomea Degh, July 27, 1804. (Sallie or Sarah). 

4 — Jonathon Deg, April 25, 1806. 

5— Frederick Deg, July 16, 1808. 

6— Israel Deg, Feb. 22, 1810. (Died 1854, unmarried). 

7— -Anna Deg, Jan. 24, 1814. (Buried in Bethlehem Cemetery. 

8 — Elizabeth Deg, Nov. 19, 1816. 

9 — Susanna Dague, Sept. I2 f 1818. 

10— Lydia Deg, Nov. 29, 1821. 

The German List of Andrew's Children. 

1 — Elizabeth, b. Jan. 31, 1799. 

2— Vetterus, b. April 6, 1808. (Should be Peter). 

3— Salome, b. July 27, 1804. 

4 — Jonatan, b. April 26, 1806. 

5— Frederich, b. July 25, 1808. 

6— Carl, b. Feb. 22, 1810. (May be the one buried in Bethlehem 

Cemetery, 1810). 
7— Anna, b. Jan. 24, 1814. 
8— Elizabeth., b. Nov. 19, 1816. 
9 — Susanna, no date given. 
10 — Lydia, no date given. 
11— Catherina, b. Feb. 11, 1832. (Child of second wife.) 

list of Andrew's children as taken from the will. 
1 — Mary Plymier (eldest). 
2 — Salle Leonhart (second oldest daughter). 
3 — Jonathon Dague (eldest son). 
4 — Frederick Dague. 
5— Israel Dague. (Birth date same as Carl above. May be twin 

of Israel or may be name was Israel Carl). 
6 — Nancy Dague. 
7 — Elizabeth Plymier. 
8 — Susannah Whoof. (Later married John Dague, Jr.) 

180 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

9 — Lydia Swickard. 
10 — Catherine Smith. 

Besides Anna, two other children are buried in Bethlehem 

Cemetery, one, 1810, and another 1812. 

VI — Andrew Dague was born in Washington Co., Pa. and moved to 
Ohio about 1825. 
A— Mary Elizabeth Daeue, b. 1799. M. Adam Plymire. 
B— Peter Vague, b. 1802; d. 1829. 

C— Salome (Sally) Dagrue. b. Oct. 25. 1804; d. Jan. 17, 1854. M. Ma- 
tbias Leonhart (Lenhart or Linhart). 

D — Jonathon Daeue. b. At>ril 26. 1806. M. Marian Tiger. Jonathon 
died 1867. 4 children as follows: Andrew Jackson, Sarah, 
Rachel, and Margaret. 

(I) — Andrew Jackson Dague, son of Jonathon. son of Andrew, son 
of Frederick, b. 1736. Andrew Jackson. Feb. 20, 1842; d. 
June 15. 1911. M. Mary E. Dicklson. 7 children, as follows: 
William. Ira, Sarah. Harrison. Jonathon. Andrew, and Mary- 
1 — William C. Daaue. b. 1863. M. Kate Mahan. 5 children, 
a — Russell A. Dague. b. ( ). M. Frances Donnelley, 

b — Donald S. Dague (single). Shell shocked in the World War 
c — Curtis H. Dague. b. ( ). M. Dorothy Orudolph. 

(1) — William C. Dague, Jr. 
d — Mary E. Dague, b. ( ). M. Paul Dunlap. 

e — Frances P. Dague. b. ( ). M. Donald Smith. 

2— Ira Allen Dague. b. 1865. M. Elizabeth Huffman. 4 children, 
a— Dorothy W. Dague. b. ( ). M. 1st. Paul Steele, 2nd. 

Lawrence Weber. 1 child. 

(1) — Henry Harrison Steele. 
b— Margery Allene Dague, b. ( ). M. David Holla- 

baugh. 2 children. 

(1) — .Jean Lorraine Hollabaugh. 

(2) — Norma Elizabeth Hollabaueh. 
c — Edna Mae Da sue. died at the affe of 13 months, 
d— Ethel Marie Dague, b. ( ). M. Harold Truninger. 

(1) — Harold Truninger, Jr. 
3— Sarah Leona Dague, b. 1867; d. 1926. M. Frank P. Bradley. 
5 children, 
a— Anna Elizabeth Bradley. M. ( ) Rush. 2 C. 

(1)— Sylvia Rush. M. Donald Lewis 
(a) — One boy. 

(2) — Sarah Rush. Single, 
b — Ambrose K. Bradley. M. Iris Jania. 4 children. 

(1)— - Sarah Leona Bradley. M. Frank Anert. 
(a) — One boy. 

(2)— Edith Bradley. Single. 

(3) — Leona Bradley. Single. 

(4) — Andrew Thomas Bradley. M. Ruby Hanan. 
(a) — Leona Hanan Bradley. 
c— Cora F. Bradley. M. Robert Montgomery. 
d— Andrew Bradley. M. Hazel Dunn. 12 children. 

(1) — Mildred Bradley. 

(2)— Kenneth Bradley. 

181 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

(3)— Dorothy Bradley. 

(4) — William Bradley. 

(5) — Robert Bradley. 

(6) — Sara Bradley. 

(7)— Earl Bradley. 

(8) — One dead. Don't know name. 

(9) — Patrick Bradley. 

(10) — Iris Bradley. 

(11) — Jean Bradley. 

(12) — Margaret Marie Bradley. 

e— -Grace Bradley. M. James Cunningham. 6 children. 
(1) — Harold Cunningham. 
(2) — Robert Cunningham. 
(3) — Edna Cunningham. 
(4) — James Cunningham, Jr. 
(5) — Janice Cunningham. 
(6) — Janet Cunningham, d. at age of six. 
(Last two children twins). 
4—Harrison Victor Dague, b. 1869. M. Saline Romaine. 
5— Jonathon Wesley Dague, b. 1871; d. Jan. 26, 1913. 
6— Andrew Whitsett Dague. b. 1873. M. Early Truby. 
7— Mary Florence Dague. b. 1875. M. J. C. Hilbert 1st. husband, 
2nd. husband. James T. Hunt. . 
a— Mildred Viola Hilbert died June 1903, two years old. Her 

father died Sept. 1903. 
b — Florence Hilbert. M. Earl Voohres. 

(II) — Sarah L; Dague, daughter of Jonathon, son of Andrew, son 
of Frederick, b. 1736. Sarah b. ( ). M. Eli McCarty. 

l_Wilmetta I. McCarty. M. ( ) Suggett. Went to Cal. 

a — ( ) Suggett (Mrs. Spring authority.) 

(Ill)— -Rachel Dague. M. Truman Barber. He fell in love with 
Rachel's picture which he saw at her sister Sarah's home in 
California. Truman wrote to Rachel. Later went to Wash- 
ington, Pa. to see her, married her and took her back to Cali- 
nia with him to Eagleville. 
1 — One boy dead as far as known. 

(IV)— Margaret Dague, daughter of Jonathon Dague, son of An- 
drew, son of Frederick, b. 1736. Margaret married John 
Swagler. One child. 
1 — Emma Swagler. M. Frank McConnaughy. 

E— Frederick Dague, b. July 25, 1808; d. Sept. 16, 1853. Buried in 

Fancher Cemetery, Ohio. Frederick son of Andrew, son of 
Frederick, b, 1736. 

F — Israel Dague, son of Andrew, son of Frederick, b. 1736. Israel, b. 
1810; d. 1854. 

C — Anna Dague, b. 1814; d. when she was about 17. Buried in Beth- 
lehem Cemetrey. 

H — Elizabeth Dague, b. 1816. M. Joseph Plymire. Had two sons. 
(I) — ( ) Plymire. . . 

(II)— ( ) Plymire. 

182 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



I— Susanna Dague, b. 1818; d. May 20, 1855. M. 1st. ( ) 

Whoof. 2nd. husband John Dague, Jr. It is not known who 
this John was. According to Andrew's will there was trouble 

between Susanna and her father. 

j — Lydia Dague, youngest daughter of Andrew Dague by his first 
wife. Lydia was born 1821; d. July 20, 1881. M. Jonathon 
Swickard about 1842. See under IV Mary Dague's descend- 
ants. There were four children at least. P. 156 IV A (I). 
(I)— Valeria Swickard. b. 1844; d. 1875. M. John Selbert 1868. 3 C. 
1 — Grace M. Selbert died in infancy. 

2— Stuart M. Selbert, b. 1871. M. Martha Gory (?) 1892; d. 1896. 
a — Emil Selbert. M. ( ). 

(1)— Ruth Selbert. 

(2) — Mary Selbert. 
b — Herman Selbert, died in infancy. 
2 — Stuart Selbert. M. 2nd wife Myrtle Brown 1900. 
c — Russell Selbert. M. Clare Randal. 1 child. 

(1) — Joy Madelon Selbert. 
d— Ina Selbert. M. ( ). 2 children. 

(1) — Betty Jane ( ) 

(2)— James Stuart ( ). 

e — Darrel Selbert. M. Loretta Trafford. 1 child. 

(1) — Beverly Jean Selbert. 
f — Terry Selbert. M. ( ). No children. 

g — Laura Selbert. M. Richard Carr. 
h — Isa Selbert. M. Clarence Manson, M. D. 
3— Adah Celestia, b. 1873. M. Clarence Crump Ross, 1895. 4 C. 
a — Clarence Crump Ross, Jr., b. 1897. M. Florence Bayha, 

1921. 2 children, 

(1)— Marjorie Ann Ross, b. 1922. 

(2) — John Clarence Ross. b. 1925. 
b — Charles Hamilton Ross, b, 1902. M. Nancy Persinger 1926. 

No children, 
c— - Paul Selbert Ross, b. 1905. M. D. Unmarried, 
d — Mary Celestia Ross. Unmarried. 

(II) — Celestia Swickard. M. John Bender. 3 children. 
1 — Buren Bendgr. 
2 — Ira Bender died in infancy. 
3 — Eva Bender. 

(Ill) — Alonza Swickard married Sarah Kashner. 2 children. 
1 — Lydia Swickard died in infancy. 
2 — Landon Fern Swickard. Several children. 
3 — Herman Swickard. 
a — 

(IV)— Buren Swickard. M. Ella Glick. 2 children. 
1— Eugene Swickard. M. ( ). No children. 

2 — Stephen Swickard. 

K— Catherine Dague daughter of Andrew by his second wife, Mary 
McCartv, b. June 1, 1792; d. Jan. 3, 1871. Catherine was 
born, Feb. 11, 1332; d. Feb. 12, 1859. M. L. Philip Smith, 
March 11, 1852, b. Feb. 28, 1834; d. Aug. 25, 1916. 3 children. 

183 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



(I) — One son who died in infancy, 1853. 

(II)— Andrew Nelson Smith, b, Oct. 4, 1855; d. June 20, 1933. M. 
Emma Ward, Feb. 22, 1883. Emma, b. Aug. 20, 1866: d. March 
8, 1893. 2 children. 

1— Lura Maud Smith, b. Feb. 9, 1884; d. May 7, 1934. M. Harry 
Long, June 1904. Born Dec. 1883. They adopted two daugh- 
ters. 

a — Margaret Long. 
b — Louise Long. 

2— Earl Ward Smith, b. Jan. 21, 1893; d. July 5, 1893. 

(Ill)— Charles Allen Smith, b. Aug. 4, 1858. M. Sept. 18, 1881, 

Rebecca Elizabeth Prickett, b. July 22, 1861. 
1— Nellie Ermina Smith, b. August 28, 1882. M. March 13, 1901, 

Everett Estel Spring, b. Feb. 16, 1875. 

a— Florence Louella Spring, b. April 28, 1903; d. April 2, 1911. 

b — Marian Elizabeth Spring, b. Oct. 22, 1912. 
2— Bertha Lillian Smith, b. Dec. 4, 1884. 
3— Charles Ernest Smith, b. Sept. 15, 1886. M. Edith Borton, b. 

Jan. 27, 1891. M. May 21, 1910. 3 children. 

a — Charles Wendel Smith, b. July 2, 1912. 

b— Harold Ernest Smith, b. Sept. 8. 1915. 

c— Robert Edward Smith, b. Oct. 27, 1919. 



184 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



VII 

CATHERINE DAGUE'S 

DESCENDANTS 

OPAGES 

186-193 



History and Genealogy o£ Catherine Dages or Daggs 

•who is probably a daughter of Frederick, born 1736 

and died 1796. 



185 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



Catherine Dague's Descendants 



The writer, early in the spring of 1938 received a family record 
from Mrs. Theo GyllensKog of Springfield, Utah of her ancestor, Ca- 
therine Ann Dages or Daggs who, Mrs. GyllensKog thinks, was a 
daughter of Frederick Dagg or Deg, born 1736; died 1796. Mrs. Gyllens- 
Kog has always thought that Catherine was connected with the Dagues, 
but was not sure that such was the case until recently. In looking over 
some of the old records she sometimes found Catherine's name written 
Catherine Aim Dagrae. 

Elmer Dague of Scenery Hill, Pennsylvania says that he looked up 
the early Catherines in the Dague family, and found that Frederick's 
daughter, Catherine, was the only one of the Catherines who could 
have been married in 1800, the year in which Mrs. GyllensKog's ances- 
tor, Catherine Aim, was married to Samuel Ruffner of Virginia, now 
West Virginia. Samuel's father was Joseph Ruffner who came to Ka- 
nawha County, Virginia, now West Virginia. Joseph's father was Peter 
Ruffner who came to America in 1732. 

Elmer Dague said further that some of Frederick's family went to 
Virginia about the year 1798. Mrs. Grace Dague Shields's report may 
throw some light on why members of Frederick's family went to Vir- 
ginia. According to this report Frederick had two brothers who lived 
for a time in Virginia. Members of these families visited each other, 
and no doubt Catherine was one of these who met the Ruffner family 
and married Samuel. 

Over half a century ago a family of Daggs who lived on Big Wheel- 
ing Creek often spoke of the Dagues there as relatives of their family. 
No one today knows from what part of the country this family came. 
After several years it moved away from the Big Wheeling Creek vicin- 
ity. John, Jim, and Jennie went to Sistersviile and later Jennie mar- 
ried, but John and Jim never married. Dr. Hiram Daggs married Dode 
Kimmons and Will married a Miss Hunter; both remained in the 
Wheeling vicinity. Perhaps this family was related to one of Fred- 
erick's brothers spoken of above. 

The writer feels that Mrs. GyllenKog's ancestor, Catherine Ann 
Ruffner is one of the "The Dague Clan." As such her descendants sent 
by Mrs. GyllensKog are included in the Dague Genealogy. 



186 



OP THE DAGUE FAMILY 

(VII)— Catherine Dages or Daggs, born 1778; d. ( ). Married 

to Samuel Ruffner, who was born Oct 26, 1773, Shenandoah. 
County, Virginia, now West Virginia. 4 children at least. 

A — Esther Ruffner, 

B— Ellas Ruffner. b. 1807, Salt Springs, Kanawha County, Virginia, 
now West Virginia. 

C — Joseph Ruffner, b. 1809, Salt Springs, Kanawha County, Virginia, 
now West Virginia. 

D — Angus Dages Ruffner, b. 1811, Salt Springs, Kanawha County, 
Virginia, now West Virginia. 

B-C-D — Descendants have not been found. 

A — Esther Ruffner, b. 1802, Salt Springs, Kanawha County, W. Va. 
M. William Williams. One child, at least. 
(I)— Catherine Ann Williams, b. Dec. 11, 1819 at Salt Springs, Ka- 
nawha County. Virginia. Died May 6, 1886, Smithfield, Utah. 
She married Robert Owens first husband, 1837. He was born 
July 10, 1818, Dover. Kent County, Maryland. 6 children 
designated as 1-2-3-4-5-6. 
1 — Jerome Owens, b. Sept. 25, 1838, at Anderson, Madison 

County, Indiana. 
2 — Josephine Owens, b. Aug. 7, 1840 at Whitt County, 111. Died 

when a child. 
3 — Isabel! Owens, b. Feb 8, 1842 at Galliton Co., 111. Died when 

a child. 
4 — Nephi Owens, b. March 24, 1844 at McCracken Co., Ky. 
5 — Mary Elizabeth Owens, b. July 29, 1846, Iowa. Died as an 

infant. 
6__S ara h Owens, b. July 31. 1848 at Salt Lake City, Utah. Died 
March 29, 1931 at Smithfield. Utah. M. Feb. 8. 1863 to 
Joseph Smith, b. April 17. 1845 Nauvoo, 111. 7 children desig- 
nated as a-Sarah Smith. b-Catherine Ann, c-Mary, d-Joseph 
O., e-Ada Theressa, f-Sylvia. g-Amelia Almira. 
a—Sara Smith, b. Sept. 19. 1867 at Smithfield, Cache Co., 
Utah. M. first husband Oct. 23, 1884. Joseph A. Anderson; 
d. (18? ). M. second husband Ira William Merrill, Nov. 
16, 1898. 7 children marked as follows: (l)-Sarah Ther- 
essa, (2) -Ira William. (3)-Thelma, (4) -Floyd Ray, (5)- 
Ivie May, (6) -Mary Opal, (7) -Rex Smith Merrill. 
(1)— Sarah Theressa Merrill, b. Dec. 11. 1899. Menan Fre- 
mont Co.. Idaho. M. Feb. 27. 1930 to Allen Huffaker. 6 C. 
(a)— Allen Merrill Huffaker, b. July 25, 1931. 
(b)— -Julia Beth, b. July 19, 1932, Billingham, Wash- 
ington. 
(c)— Lynn Richard Huffaker, b. April 28, 1934. 
(d)— Mina Gay Huffaker, b. May 14, 1935, Idaho Falls, 

Idaho, 
(e)— Sarah Patricia Huffaker, b. Sept. 19, 1936, Idaho 
Falls, Idaho. 

187 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



(f)— Arba Huffaker, b. Dec. 14, 1937, Idaho Falls, 
Idaho. 
(2) — Ira William Merrill, b. Feb. 23, 1903 s Menan, Fre- 
mont Co., Idaho. D. March 3, 1903. 
(3)— Thelma Merrill, b. May 6, 1904; d. May 6, 1904. 
(4)_Floyd Ray Merrill, b. March 11, 1905, at Menan, Fre- 
mont Co., Idaho. M. 1925 to Ella L. Beezer of Menan, 
Idaho. 3 children. 

(a)— Linden Ray Merrill, b. July 19, 1925, Menan. 
(b)— Lorna Merrill, b. April 25. 1927. Menan, Idaho. 
(c)— Kent B. Merrill, b. July 14, 1929, Menan, Idaho 

(5)-— Ivie May Merrill, b. Sept 9, 1906, Menan. Idaho. M. 
March 18, 1931 to Ethan O. Huffaker. 3 children, 
(a)— Ethan Max Huffaker, b. April 1932, Idaho Falls, 

Idaho, 
(b)— Janette Huffaker, b. April 5, 1935, Idaho Falls, 

Idaho, 
(c)— Welby Lamar Huffaker, b. Nov. 1, 1936, Idaho 
Falls, Idaho. 
(6)— Mary Opal Merrill, b. April 24, 1908; d. July 16, 1908, 
Menan, Idaho. 

(7)— Rex Smith Merrill, b. April 22. 1910. Menan, Idaho. 

M. May 23, 1931 to Mildred lone Tolly. 2 children. 

fa)— Glenda MerriE, b. Nov. 18, 1932 at Rigby. Idaho. 

(b)— Rex Merlin Merrill, b. April 9, 1936 at Idaho 

Falls, Idaho. 

b— Catherine Ann Smith, b. June 5, 1870, Smithfield. Utah. 

M. Feb. 6, 1889 to Theodore GyllensKog, b. Feb. 4, 1861 in 

Samby, Sweden. 9 children as follows: (l)-Inez, (2)-L. 

Dean, (3) -Theodore Jan. (4) -Fame, (5) -Sarah Pernell, 

(6) -Mary Eve. (7) -Joseph Smith, (8) -Frank. (9)-DeEsta. 

(1)— Inez GyllensKog. b. July 21, 1890, Smithfield. Utah. 

M. Nov. 4. 1908 to Ephriam Barnes, b. Oct 15. 1885, 

Cove, Utah. 10 children as follows: (a) -Blanche, (b)- 

Della, (c)-Zelda, (d) -Mildred Catherine. (e)-Inez La 

Rue. (f)-Irma La Rue. (g)-Epriam Theodore, (h)-Earl, 

(i) -Bonnie Lou, (j)-Fern. 

(a)— Blanche Barnes, b. April 8. 1910, Smithfield. M. 
Sept. 1, 1927 to Walter G. Smith, b. Dec. 30, 1903, 
Malvean. Iowa. 2 children. 
((D)— Verla Elaine Smith, b. May 11, 1928, Twin 

Falls, Idaho. 
((2»— Lillian Frances Smith, b. March 15, 1933, 
Twin Falls, Idaho, 
(b)— Delia Barnes, b. Feb. 22, 1912, Smithfield, Utah. 
M. Carl Thompson of Twin Falls. 
((D)— Edward Eugene Thompson, b. March 17, 
1932, Twin Falls, 
(c)— Zelda Barnes, b. Feb. 22, 1914 at Cove, Utah. M. 
Paul Sterner of Twin Falls. Idaho. 
((D)— Verne Allen Sterner, b. May 11. 1932. 
(d)— Mildred Catherine Barnes, b. Aug. 10. 1916, Cove, 
Utah. M. Eugene Barrickman, Twin Falls, Idaho. 1 C. 

188 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



((1)) — Catherine Eugene Barrickman, b. Aug. 18, 
1932. Twin Falls, Idaho. 
(e)— Inez La Rae Barnes, b. March 12, 1919. M. April 

9, 1937, Richard Lapath of Bella Plain, Kansas. 1 C. 

((])) — Barbara Lee Lapath, b. April 9, 1938. 
(f)— -Irme La Rue Barnes, b. March 12, 1921, Twin 

Falls, Idaho. M. Jan. 1937 to Crawford Bolyard of 

Twin Falls, Idaho. 1 child. 

((1))— Fern La Rae Bolyard, b. Sept 1937. 
( g )_ Ephriam Theodore Barnes, b. March 23, 1923, 

Twin Falls, Idaho, 
(h)— Earl Barnes, b. April 19, 1926, Twin Falls. 
(i)— Bonnie Lou Barnes, b. May 14, 1929, Twin Falls, 
(j)— Fern Barnes, b. Dec. 30, 1934, Twin Falls. 
(2)— L. Dean GyllensKog, Jan. 23, 1894; d. June 11, 1894. 

(3)— Theodore Jan GyllensKog, b. March 27, 1898: d. Feb. 
9, 189?. 

(4)— Fame GyllensKog, b. March 27, 1898, Smithfield, 
Utah. M. Jan. 14, 1918 to Roy P. Whitt, b. Sept. 3, of 
Lewiston, Utah. 4 children. 

(a)— Barbara Echo Whitt, b. Dec. 8, 1918; d. July 10, 

1922. 
(b)— Alta Eve Whitt, b. Oct. 9, 1920. Smithfield. M. 
Aug. 9, 1937 to Richard A. Thomas of Garfield, Utah. 
(c) — Amy Beth Whitt, b. March 4, 1924. Smithfield. 
(d)— Iva Jean Whitt, b. April 9, 1926. 

(5) — Sarah Pernell GyllensKog, b. Dec. 5, 1900; d. Dec. 21, 
1900. 

(6)— Mary Eve GyUensKog, b. Feb. 6, 1902; d. Jan, 6, 1919. 

(7)— Joseph Smith GyllensKog, b. Oct. 4, 1905. M. July 

15, 1933 to Grace Helen Messner of Los Angeles, Cal. 1 C. 

(a)— Betty June GyllensKog, b. Nov. 4, 1934, Los An- 

(8)— Frank' GyllensKog, b. June 19, 1909; d. Dec. 2, 1918. 
(9)— De Esta GyllensKog, b. Nov. 9, 1911. M. July 5, 1927 
to George De Vere Michaelson, b. Oct. 22, 1904, St. 
Charles, Idaho. 2 children. 

(a) — Gwenevere Michaelson, b. Aug. 27, 1928. 
(b) — Dennis Devere Michaelson, b. Sept. 16, 1935. 
c— Mary Smith, b. July 13, 1873. M. July 10, 1896 to Moroni 
Price, b. Nov. 17, 1869. 14 children. 

(1)— Moroni Floyd Price, b. April 24, 1897. 

(2) — Frank Bertice Price, b. Aug. 25, 1898, McCammon, 

Bannock Co., Idaho. 
(3) — Joseph Ronald Price, b. Sept. 9, 1899. McCammon, 

Bannock Co., Idaho. 
(4) — Paul Le Roy Price, b. April 15, 1901. McCammon, 

Bannock Co., Idaho. 
(5)— Ada Price, b. Jan. 23, 1903. Smithfield, Utah. M. 1922 

Orvil Orgill of McCammon, Idaho. 2 children, 
(a) —Thomas Orgill, b. May 21, 1923. 
(b)— Shirley Orgill. b. Sept. 9, 1925. 
(6)— George Albert Price, b. Feb. 29, 1904; d. April 18, 1904. 

189 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

(7)— Mary Keturah Price, b. April 10, 1905 McCammon 
Bannock Co., Idaho. M. 1931 to Earl Hoggard of Texas. 
(8)— Wanda Price, b. Aug. 29, 1906. M. George Wilson. 
First husband, separated. 

(a) — Wesley Eugene Wilson, b. Aug. 19, 1924. 
(8)— Wanda Price, M. Second husband about 1933, Mar- 
shall Gurley of Mississippi. 1 child. 

(b) — Wanda Fancita Gurley, b. May 24, 1937. 
(9)— Pearl Vance Price, b. June 26, 1908, Idaho. M. Leroy 
Orgill 1924 of McCammon, Idaho. 4 children. 
(a)— Terrell LeRoy Orgill, b. April 21, 1925. 
(b) — Keturah Lorraine Orgill, b. Jan. 31, 1930. 
(c)— Joan Marie Orgill, b. Jan. 12, 1934. 
(d)_ Richard Duain Orgill, b. Aug. 16, 1936. 
(10)— Clarence (L.?) Price, b. May 13, 1910. 
(11)— Harvey Loran Price, b. March 26, 1912, McCammon, 
Idaho. M. 1935 to Gladys Edwards. 1 child. 

(a)— Harvey Edward Price, b. April 10, 1938, Moscow, 
Idaho, 

(12)— Russell Wright Price, b. March 4, 1914, McCommon, 

Idaho. M. Rhoda Davis, 1936. 
(13)— Joel Smith Price, b. June 13, 1916, Pocetello, Idaho. 

(14) — Lois Lorraine Price, b. March 8, 1918, McCammon, 
Idaho. 

d— Joseph O. Smith, b. May 22, 1875, Smithfield, Utah. M. 
Dec. 9 5 1903, Ella Ellis, Logan, Utah. 1 child. 

(1)— Clinton Smith, b. July 9, 1905, Smithfield, Utah. M. 
March 19, 1928 to ( ). 

(a)— 

(b) — Three children, 
(c)— 
e— Ada Theressa Smith, Nov. 19, 1877; d. March 20, 1895. 
f— Sylvia Smith, b. July 29, 1879. Smithfield. M. Charles 
McCann, b. 1903. 5 children. 

(1) — Naomi McCann, b. Feb. II, 1904, Smithfield. M. Sept. 
16, 1922 to Roscoe Casper. 2 children. 

(a) — Shirley Casper, b. June 9, 1923, Portland, Oregon, 
(b) — Geraldine Casper, b. April 23, 1934, Salt Lake 
City, Utah. 
(2)— Ruth McCann, b. Feb. 11, 1908, Smithfield, Utah. 
(3)— Marck McCann, b. May 12, 1911. Smithfield, Utah. M. 
March 10, 1937 to Martha Hannah Bench, Logan, Utah, 
b. March 1, 1919. 1 child. 

(a) —Marck McCann, b. Feb. 13, 1938, Smithfield. 

(4) — Joy McCann, b. April 17, 1916, Smithfield. M. Jan. 
19, 1935 to Allen White Peterson of Hyrum, Utah. 1 C. 
(a) — Maxgine Peterson, b. June 1, 1936/ 
(5)— Hope McCann, b. July 27, 1922. 
g — Amelia Almira Smith, b. Jan. 9, 1882. M. April 30, 1902. 
Jeddie Leroy Miles, b. March 1, 1881. Smithfield. 7 C. 
(1)— Don Leroy Miles, b. Jan. 7, 1903; d. April 18, 1904. 

190 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

(2)— Goldie Echo Miles, Aug. 31, 1905. Smithfield. M. 
Joseph Christenson of Banida, Idaho. 3 children. 

(a) — Coy Christenson. 

(b) — Joseph Christenson, Jr. 

(c)— Wade Miles Christenson. 
(3) — Cecil La Grand Miles, b. March 27, 1908. M. First 
wife ( ). 

(a) — A girl. 
Married second wife, ( ) 

(b)— A boy. 
(4)— Harry Lamont Miles, b. Sept. 21, 1912. M. ( ). 

(a)— -A girl about 5. ( ). 

(5) — Sarah Miles, b. Dec. 5, 1915. Banida, Idaho. 
(6)— Jane Miles, b. July 15, 1920. 
(7)— Joseph Melvin Miles, b. Nov. 8, 1922. 

7— Robert Owens, b. Nov. 26, 1850, Salt Lake City, Utah; d. Feb. 
8, 1865, Smithfield, Utah. 

8— George W. Owens, b. Dec. 12, 1852, Salt Lake City; d. Mar. 6, 
1931 at Weiser, Idaho. M. 1st. wife 1878, Marrette Merrill, b. 
Nov. 17, 1846. 1 child, 
a— Robert Russel Owens, b. Jan. 14, 1879, Smithfield. 

8— George W. Owens, 2nd. wife, Mary Elen Westeville, b. 1872 
near Boise, Idaho. 6 children. 

b — Mary Elizabeth Owens, b. Nov. 23, 1902, Weiser, Idaho. M. 
about 1924, Sydney Edward Camper. 3 children. 
(1)— Margaret Jean Camper, b. April 12, 1925. 
(2) — Ruben Camper, b. Aug. 8, 1927. 
(3) — Dorothy Ann Camper, Feb. 23, 1938. 

c— George Robert Owens, b. Feb. 7, 1903, Weiser, Idaho. M. 
1936 to Julia Davison. 

d — Catherine Ann Owens, b. Jan. 24, 1905, Weiser, Idaho. M. 
1st. husband, 1924, Frank Fullen. 1 child. 
(1)— Frank O. Fullen, b. 1926. 

d — Catherine .Aim Owens married 2nd. husband about 1935, 
Howard Smith. 1 child. 
(2)— Mickey Smith, b. Aug. 4, 1937, California. 

e — Elmer Frederick Owens, b. Sept. 1906, Weiser, Idaho. M. 
( ) Waldroph. 5 children. 

(1) — Douglas George Owens, b. July 8, 1928. 
(2)— Bobby Dee Owens, b. July 26, 1929. 
(3)— Mary Elen Owens, b. Nov. 6, 1935. 
(4)— Elmer Mc. Owens, b. Nov. 22, 1936. 
(5)— Frederick Owens, b. Jan. 18, 1938. 

f — Burton Dee Owens, b. Jan. 14, 1909, Weiser, Idaho. M. 
1931, Mrs. Grace ( ) Owens. 

(1)— Dorothy Delores Owens, b. July 24, 1932. 

g — Dorothy Sarah Owens, b. April 22, 1911. M. 1927, R. R. 
Maine. 

191 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

VII-A-(I)— Catherine Ann Williams (See Page 187) married for 
her second husband, David Graham. 2 children. 

9— Addie Graham, b. about 1857, Salt Lake City. M. Charles 
Creek of Park City, Utah. 5 children. 
a — John Creek, b. about 1875, Park City. 
b — May Creek, b. about 1877, Park City. 
c_-Harvey Creek, b. about 1880, Park City, 
d— Freddie Creek, b. about 1882, Park City, 
e— Dell Creek, b. about 1885, Park City. 

10— David William Graham, b. about 1859, 7 children but names 
not sent. 



(NOTE— The genealogy of Catherine Dague's de- 
scendants was received too late to be included In 
the alphabetical index.) 



192 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



Frederick's Other Children 

VIH— Christina Dague. 

IX — Margaret Dague. 

X — Lucy Dague. 

XI — The daughter who married a Swmehart. 



No records of the descendants of the above persons have been 
located. Their records stand as found in the beginning of this 
genealogy, among Frederick's children. 



193 



THE HISTORY AMD GENEALOGY 

Explanations of the Alphabetical 

Index 



1 — Husbands and wives are placed on the same page. 

2 — "Mc' in the Index equals "Mac". 

3 — The Ancestral number is made up of letters and figures which are 
symbols, each one of which represents an ancestor. 

4 — Frederick's children are numbered in Roman Numerals as seen on 
Page 104 as I-II-II1-IV, etc. 

5 — Each person marked with Roman Numerals has his or her children 
marked with capital letters as, eldest, A; second, B; third, C; 
fourth, D; and so on. 

These are grand children of Frederick, bora 1736. 

6 — All those persons marked with capital letters have their children 
marked with Roman Letters in parenthesis as, (I) -(II) -(III) and 
so on as needed. 

These are great-grand children of Frederick. 

7 — All those persons marked with Roman letters in parenthesis, have 
their children marked in Arabic numbers as, 1-2-3-4, etc. 
These are great-great-grand children of Frederick. 

8 — All those persons marked by Arabic numbers have their children 
marked by the small alphabet, as first child, a; second child, b; 
third child, c; and so on. 

These are great-great-great-grand children of Frederick. 

9 — All those persons marked with the small alphabet have their chil- 
dren marked with the Arabic numbers in parenthesis, as, first 
child, (1); second child, (2); third child, (3); and so on. 

These are great-great-great-great-grand children. 

10 — All those persons marked with Arabic numbers in parenthesis have 
their children marked with small letters in parenthesis, as, first 
child, (a); second child, (b); third child, (c). 

These are great-great-great-great-great-grand children. 

11 — In looking for a person's name on a page in the genealogy, look for 
the last symbol in the index first and then continue back until the 
ancestors of the person in mind are found. Sometimes the last 
symbol only will be found on the page designated; if so follow the 
symbols back to preceding pages. 

12 — This method of marking is largely based upon the form followed 
for an outline in English composition. 

194 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Index 

Page 

1— I A (III) 1 ._„__ Adair, Joseph __ 109 

2 — -.—.-.._.. .. (Alma Trambo) 

3 — IV G __ ; Adams, John ._. . 157 

4 — ~- ■ — ■ — »-» — (Susan Swickard) 

5— II B (VI) 2 b (3) (b) „„_._Agnew, Harriett __ . 130 

6— II B (VI) 2 b (3) _. Agnew, Harry _ 130 

7— ...... . — , _ — ...(Edna Baker) 

8— II B (VI) 2 b (3) (a) „____. Agnew, Melissa __________ 130 

9—1 E (I) 7 b (3) (a) __ Alexander, Dolly May _____ 114 

10— I E (I) 7 b (2) Alexander, Frank 114 

11— I E (I) 7 b (2) (c) _ Alexander, Frank __. __ 114 

12—1 E (I) 7 b Alexander, George William _ 114 

13—1 E (1) 7 b (2) ..—Alexander, Jerry Lee __ 114 

14 — I E (I) 7 b (3) _ Alexander, John William 114 

15— ..„.„„__ .(Mildred Cooper) 

16—1 E (I) 7 b (5) ...„.,„..„„.._Alexander, Lester 114 

17—1 E (I) 7 b (2) (b) .„.._._ — ^Alexander, Mary Lou 114 

18 — I E (I) 7 b (4) Alexander, Meral 114 

19 — I E (I) 7 b (6) «_ Alexander, Robert Lee 114 

20—1 E (III) 8 _. Allen ( ) 

21 — ..„.„ _ ._ — (Pearl Dague) 

22— III F (II) 2 .Allen, John 1 _,, 

23— III F (II) ___. Allen, Marcellus 144 

24 — — — .. . (Elizabeth I_t___) 

25— III F. (II) 1 ____ Allen, Mary B. . .... 144 

26—1 E (III) 8 a ____Al_en, Violet _________Z_ 118 

27— V I (II) 10 a _™Allum, John Austin ______ 174 

28— V I (II) 10 Allum, Harry {74 

29— ..... „„._.„, (Elzena Dagne) 

30—1 E (I) 3 d ,„.„„.._ Altheon, La^Trenee 113 

;?h~ .(Mrs. Mae Goodman White) 

32— V F „„„ Amos, George » 166 

33 — .__ _ (Elizabeth Dagne) 



118 

144 



34 — V F (III) „.„„..„. Amos, George 166 



35— 



(Lavina Tombaugh) 



36— V F (I) __Amos, John .___ 166 



37 



(Sarah Myers) 



38— VI D (I) 3 b (1) Anert, Frank 18l 



39 



(Sarah Leona Bradley) 



40— HI L (VI) 8 _____ Archer, Edward „ 151 



41 



(Elizabeth Dague) 



143 
127 



42— III A (V) 1 Armstrong. Roy _ 

4S — - — _..__-__ __(Ef_iel Dague) 

44—11 B (IV) 1 b _„__.._ Auble, William H. ...... __, 

*_""---"-;•" — (Charlotte Mae Dague) 

46—11 J .,„„.. Ava, John ._. .__ 140 

47— .„__ .„. — (Maekdolan Dague) 

48— V E (VIII) „„_„„__. Babcoek, Charles 16 5 

inW'^'TT^n " --(Marian Dague) 

50—H D (III) 1 . Badeau, Joseph Y. . 137 

195 



THE HISTORY AMD GENEALOGY 

Page 

51 — „ ,.,. „..„ „ „.„.. (Maretta Dague) 

52—111 E (III) .,,„... . Baer or Bear ( ) 144 

53 — .„_„, „... ■ (Samantha Cunningham) 

54_V I (I) 1 c -Baer, Albert _«„_„._ 172 

55— .... „,_... — .....(Pearl S. Gumnor) 

56— V I (I) 1 c (3) Bear, Dorothy . „_„.„. 172 

.57— V I (1) 1 c (4) „ Bear, Edith .._„„_„ 172 

58_V I (1) 1 c (2) _«^ -Baer, Edna «„„..„.„ 172 

59— V i (i) l c (5) .. . — Baer, Glen _ 172 

60— V I (I) 1 c (1) Baer, Howard ._„.... 172 

61— V G (II) 1 a Bailey, Charles _..„„„-. 166 

62 — _„,„. _.--, (Elta ML Bridge) 

63— V G (II) 1 a (4) Bailey, Fred M. _ 166 

64— V G (II) 4 „ „._ Bailey, James _ 167 

65 — „„„ ; ._._ (Jennie Bridge) 

66— V G (II) 4 a .. Bailey, Jessie Elmer 167 

67— V G (II) 4 b -_ Bailey, William Herbert 167 

68— II C (II) 5 a _, -Baird, Charles E. .__.._ 134 

69— .„»« „__. _„_ ._ (Martha Dague) 

70 — II C (II) 5 a (1) _ Baird, Robert Dague 134 

71— II B (VI) 2 b (1) (a) -Baker, Pansy __ 130 

72— II B (VI) —Baker, R. F. S. . 130 

73 — _„. _. . (Hattie Rohrer) 

74 — II B (VI) 2 b (1) (a) Baker, Ralph ,_..„ 130 

75 — II B (VI) 2 b (1) ~ —Baker, Reuben 130 

76—11 D (I) 1 d _ — Bakstad, Joe .... 136 

77 — _,._ — , _. (Mildred Mary Shank) 

78— II D (I) 1 d (2) . Bakstad, Daniel „..«._„. 136 

79_ II D (I) 1 d (1) -._ —Bakstad, Eleanor 136 

80— III L (V) 5 a „. —Baldwin, ( ) ., 150 

81 — „ .__ . (Nondis Ferguson) 

82— in L (V) 5 a (1) Baldwin, Paul, Jr. _»«„, 150 

83 — III L (V) 5 a (2) ____ Baldwin, Virginia Marie 150 

84— VI D (III) — Barber, Truman 182 

85 — ._„„ ; , (Rachel Dague) 

86—1 B (I) 12 a _ — Baruhart, ( ) .„.._„. Ill 

87 — .„.„ _ , — ....(Ethel Dague) 

88 — II D (I) 6 b - Bauer, Cletus J. . 136 

89 — ._. ._. — .. (Evalina Dague) 

90— II D (I) 6 b (1) Bauer, Maude Elizabeth .„„„.„ 136 

91— II D (I) 6 b (2) . Bauer, Rose Etta ...__ 136 

92—1 E (VI) ..„_ Baughman, ( ) 119 

93 — „__ _ . - (Elizabeth Dague) 

94 — i E (II) 4 . .Baughman, Adam . .„,.„..„«._„ 117 

95* — __„.„. .„ . ._ ..(Mary Alma Dague) 

96 — I E (II) 4 d _ . Baughman, Alonza 117 

97 „ ,„_ _..„,. (Pearl. Clark) 

98—1 E (II) 4 £ .. -Baughman, Forest ....„„„„..„„ 118 

, .... (Goldie Lowery ) 

II C (II) 1 c _... —Baughman, Harry 133 

__ m _„„_„ , ___, (Bertha Dague) 

99—1 i"(il) 4 a . . Baughman, Myrtle „„„.„« 117 

100 — IV I ._.. — Baughman, Peter .... 157 

101 — ,..„„ ,«_ - (Sarah Swiekard) 

196 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Page 

102— II C (II) 1 c (2) _Baughman, Ralph — - 133 

103— IV H .._.„ _Baughman, Solomon -_~ 157 

104 — .„.„„. (Margaret Swickard) 

105—1 E (II) 4 e — Baughman, Tony, married twice 117 

106— II B (VII) 4 ...__._ Beal, ( ) — 132 

107 — ........... : ...„..„.. (Cora Dagrue) 

108—11 B (VII) 4 b _Beal> Aberdeen _ 132 

109—11 B (VII) 4 a __._ Beal, Charles — 132 

110—11 B (VII) 4 e .._..„. Beal, Harry ._._ -.....- 132 

111—11 D (V) 1 a (1) .. Bell. Charlette Ann ._..„_.. 139 

112—11 D (V) 1 a . —Bell, Elias A. .... 139 

113 — „„„,.„„ .....— ... „ (Helen Dagne) 

114— III L (IV) 2 a (1) -. Bell, Gertrude Lee _ 149 

115— III L (IV) 2 a «.„ BeU, Joseph .._ 149 

lie— .„„„._ . — — (Gladys May Dagae) 

117— II B (III) 4 a (5) —Bement, Bobby _ _ 126 

118—11 B (III) 4 a (4) „_ Bement Charles _- _ 126 

119—11 B (III) 4 a _ Bement, Clinton .... -..-_ 126 

120— ,«..„_ _ .,.„ (Lena Dague) 

121—11 B (III) 4 a (6) —Bement, Junior .. — 126 

122— II B (III) 4 a (3) ___ Bement, Karl ...... ... 126 

123—11 B (III) 4 a (1) __ Bement, Merlin — — .. 126 

124— VI J (II) 1 ._ _ Bender, Buren _...-;.._ _~ 183 

125— VI J (II) 3 ....„.„, — Bender, Eva ... 183 

126— VI J (II) 2 ....._ -Bender, Ira ___..... 183 

127— VI J (II) __ Bender, John _ — 183 

128— ....._. _ ... .(Celesta Swickard) 

129—1 E (I) 1 .-._— Benedict ( ) -— H2 

130— ...... .._._ . — ...... (Hulda Dagne) 

131— III A (II) _....._ —Benedict Aaron .. _. 142 

132— _......... — , — . (Caroline Dagne) 

133— III A (II) 2 f _._„- Benedict, Ann „ 142 

134— III A (II) 4 „.__ Benedict, C. H. Wyman _____ 142 

135— III A (II) 2 c „ -Benedict, Carrie __. — __- 142 

136— III A (II) 9 ..... -Benedict, Charles Addison 143 

137— III A (II) 2 b —Benedict, Clarence. M. ( ) 142 

138— III A (II) 2 a _ Benedict. Cleve. M. ( ) 142 

139— III A (II) 2 d .............. Benedict Cora. M. ( ) 142 

140— III A (II) 8 .............. -Benedict. Frederick M. — ... — 143 

141— .... . .. .,„...„„ . . (Dolly Kniffin) 

142—1 E (I) 1 b (2) —-Benedict, Howard. M. ( ) 112 

143—1 E (I) lb -—Benedict, Hubbard _... — H2 

144— III A (II) 6 ..-.......-—..—Benedict, Lester _..-. — - 143 

145 — _ (Jennie Kelly) 

146— III A (II) 2 .... Benedict Linton . ... 142 

147— .._.„...-...-__ . __... (Marie Kraf fin) 

143— III A (II) 2 e —-Benedict. Lucy. M. ( ) 142 

149— III A (II) 3 ——Benedict. Margaret Jane -„ 142 

150 — III A (II) 7 . „..„.„_ Benedict Wm. John. M. ( ) 143 

151—1 E (L) 7 d (1) (a) Benton, Charles William ._ 115 

152—1 E (I) 7 d (1) — . Benton. Guy ..__-_ — - -« 

153 — __„_ (Alice Winifred Bnrwell) 

154— II B (III) 4 a (2) . Biggs, Myron ..— - — 126 

155— . ..„.._....„. __ _„„. (Marian Bement) 

156— II B (III) 4 a (2) (a) ___Blggs, Shirley Jean ...... — 126 

197 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



157— III F (III) 2 

158— III F (III) ... 

25g 

160— III F (in) 5' 

161— 

162— III F (III) 6 

163— III F (III) 6 



F 

F 
F 
F 
F 
F 
F 



(III) 4 b 
(III) 6 _ 



(HI) 
(HI) 

(III) 6 b 
(III) 5 b 
(III) 4 „ 



c (2) 



164— III F (III) 4 c (1) 
165— III F (III) 4 c 

166— .... 

167— III 
168— III 
169— III 
170— in 
171— III 
172— III 
173— III 
174— _ 
175—1 E (I) 6 b 

176— 

177—11 D (I) a 

178—11 D (I) 9 a (1) 

179—1 E (I) 6 b (1) 

180—1 E (I) 6 .„.„.„.„„ 

181— , 

182— IH F (in) 6 e 

183— ._.__ 

184— III F (III) 6 e (1) ... 
185—1 B (I) c ..„.„.„ 

186—1 B (I) c (1) 

-187—11 C (II) 1 b (1) (a) 
188— III J (V) __ 

190— II C (II) lb (T) II. 
191— _„ 

192—1 E (I) 7 f . „ 

193_ 

194—1 E (I) 7 f (1) 

195—1 E (I) 7 f (2) 

196— III L (IV) 1 b ..... 

198— IH £H:W)Tb~(2)"ZI 
199— III L (TV) 1 b (1) -.._. 

200—11 D (VI) 2 a (2) 

201—11 D (VI) 2 a (1) 

202—11 D (VI) 2 a 

203— _..„„„_„. 

204—11 D (I) 5 b _ 

205— ........... „ 

206— V H (VII) 5 

207— V H (VII) 1 e __„ 

208— V H (VII) 8 a ._._„ 

209— V H (VII) 4 „._„ 

210— V H (VII) 8 d __ 



Billingslea, Anna 

.-... ....... , Billingslea, Charles — 

...,_« — „.._„__ ........(Caroline Minnix) 

— _...... — _„_„.. Billingslea. Charles ,_.«..„.. 

, „.(Alia May Potts) 

c Billingslea. Don. M. ( 

c (1) „.„„...«™..Billingslea s Donna Jean 

_.„__Billmgslea, Ellis De Long 

Billingslea, Ellis Lamar ...... 

..... (Elizabeth DeLong) 

Billingslea, Elsie Beth ___. 

- Billingslea, Ira. Mrs. ( 

. — Billingslea, Lois Ann .„.„„ 

Billingslea, Minnie ._„ 

Billingslea, Ralph 

Billingslea, Thelma 



.Billingslea, Silas William 
. _. (Julia Bowek) 

.Bird, Frank 

_-.. (Bertha Williams) 

Bird, Leo 

(Myrtle Cober) 

Bird, Ralph ..„..«....„„.., 

„__Bird, William .. . 

___, (Affelette Dague) 

Bishop, ( ) 

(Ruth Billingslea) 

Bishop, Donna Ruth ...._„ 

_„„Blair, Russell 

.Blair, Russell, Jr. 

Blake, Elizabeth 

.Blake, John ,.„„.._„_, 

...... -....(Margaret Carroll) 

Blake, Robert .„.„„„_.„.„._. 

(Ethel Dague) 

.„._Blakley, ( ) 

__„ .......(Edith Burwell) 

Blakley, Edward „„.„__.„.. 

Blakley, Mary „....».„„...,„., 

Blass, Ralph . . 

..... (Ethel Keyser) 

Blass, Virginia _..„ 

,._.. Blass, William _.. .. 

. .Book, Jay Chalmer ,._....__ 

Book, Roy Maurice „ 

Book, William C 

(Roena Lutz) 

.™_Bookey, Thomas ,_„. 

„,„..._..„„. (Mabel L. Dague) 

Borrer, Amos Edison 

Borrer, Arthur Randolph 

Borrer Charles R. 

Borrer, Emmett .„«.„......«« 

___Borrer, Harold „„.„__. 



Page 

_. 145 

144 

... 145 

) 145 

... 145 

... 145 

... 145 

... 145 

) 145 

_. 145 

... 145 

._ 145 

_ 145 

_ 145 



_.- 114 
137 

.„.. 114 

-.. 114 

._ 146 

.„.„ 146 

110 

110 

133 

.......146 

...„ 133 

116 

..... 116 
«... 116 
._. 149 

149 

.„ 149 
._ 139 
_.. 139 
._.. 139 

136 

..... 171 

171 

171 

.... 171 

_„ 171 



198 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



8 - 

7 .„ 

1 d ..!.,. 
1 c _.„_ 

1 a .. 

1 b 

8 c , 

6 

8 b 

(1) (a) 
(1) _ 

a (6) _ 
a (5) - 

a 



211— V H (VII) 1 

212— 

213— .— ... 

214— V H (VII) .. 
215— V H (VII) 

216— ............ 

217— V H (VII) 
218— V H (VII) 
219— V H (VII) 
220— V H (VII) 
221— V H (VII) 
222— V H (VII) 
223— V H (VII) 
224— V H (VII) 
225—1 E (I) 7 c 
226—1 E (I) 7 c 

227— .. 

228— V G (II) 8 
229— V G (II) 8 
230— V G (II) 8 

231— V G (II) 8 

232—, „...__ _ 

233— V G (II) 8 
234— V G (II) 8 
235— V G (II) 8 
236— V G (II) 8 
237— V I (II) 8 

238— V I (II) 8 

239 , _ _ 

240— V I (II) 8 
241— VI D (I) 3 

242— 

243— VI D (I) 3 

244— ... 

245— VI D (I) 3 

246— ..___ — „_„ 

247— VI D (I) 3 d (3) ..._„ 
248— VI D (I) 3 d (7) ._._ 

249— VI D (I) 3 b (2) . . 

250— VI D (I) 3 ___ „ 

252— vi~D~(lT3 id "(10)-* 

253— VI D (I) 3 d (11) - 
254— VI D (I) 3 d (2) — , 
255— VI D (I) 3 b (3) ..„„. 
256— VI D (I) 3 b (4) (a) 
257— VI D (I) 3 d (12) ... 
258— VI D (I) 3 d (1) ._.... 
259— VI D (I) 3 d (9) ....... 

260— VI D (I) 3 d (5) 

261— VI D (I) 3 d (6) 

262— VI D (1) 3 d (4) 

263— II C (IV) 5 b.__. 



.Borrer, Harry Truman 

__....„.... (Lucy A. Senda) 

_ ..,„., (Lizzie Wise) 

.Borrer, John ... _„— 

-Borrer, John Dague ....... 

(Mildred Umbel) 

-Borrer, Melvin C. — 

..Borrer, Melvin Warren ....... 

.Borrer, Millard Lawrence .„ 

..Borrer, Paul C. ...™ — 

-Borrer, Ralph Leda ..... 

.Borrer, Robert E. .-.-. — 

..Borrer, Samuel Orion — — 

-Borrer, William Eugene 

-Borrow, Phyllis Anne — — 
-Borrow, Ray 



Page 

._ 171 



171 

171 

171 
171 
171 
171 
171 

171 
171 
171 
115 
115 



(Florence Rachel Burwell) 



a (4) 
a (3) . 
a (2) 
a (7) 
b 



a ._.„„. 
b -_«,.,. 



..Boyer, Amy Elizabeth 
-Boyer, Donna Claire 
-Boyer, Doris Mae — 

..Boyer, Earl — ..— — 

... .....—(Lucille L. Swank) 

-Boyer, Earl Junior .... 

-Boyer, Margaret Irene 

-Boyer, Marjorie — 

-Boyer, Richard ._„ — 

-Braden, Laura ._ 

-Braden. William — 

._ ... (Lula Dague) 

-Braden, William, Jr. .. — 



168 
168 
168 

168 

188 
168 
168 
168 
174 
174 

174 
181 



b (4) __._ 



-Bradley. Ambrose ...... — 

-...„ .(Iris Jania) 

-Bradley, Andrew — .«»„__ 181 

. ... (Hazel Dunn) 

-Bradley. Andrew Thomas ...... 181 

__ _ (Ruby Hanan) 

„._ 182 

..... 182 

.... 181 

,..„. 181 



..-Bradley, Dorothy ... ... 

—Bradley, Earl — .__ --..- 

...Bradley, Edith .... — 

—Bradley. Frank P .„.._ — 

—„—_.„— .(Sarah Leona Dag^ie) 

—Bradley, Iris .,„...— ...... 182 

—Bradley, Jean — — — ~ 182 

-Bradley, Kenneth ..._- 182 

—Bradley, Leona — ..... 181 

—Bradley, Leona Hanan ...... 181 

-Bradley, Margaret Marie .„„..— 182 

- Bradley, Mildred ....... 182 

—Bradley, Patrick ....... ... 182 

—Bradley, Robert ...... .__.. 182 

.—Bradley, Sara ...;. - ~— 182 

.—Bradley, William — . 182 

...Braley, ( " ) —.- 134 



199 



THE HISTOEY AND GENEALOGY 



26^ 

265—1 E (VIII) 2 c- 

266—1 E (VIII) 2 .__ 

267 — . 

268— V G (II) 7 

269— V G (II) 1 d 

270— .....„_. 

271— V G (II) 
272— V G (II) 
273— V G (II) 
274— V G (II) 
275— . _ 

277— _JL__! I 

278— V G (II) 2 b (1) 

279— V G (II) 2 b 

280— V G (II) 2 — 

281— . „.___ 

282— V G 



1 b 
1 b 
1 d 
1 b 



(4) 
(6) 
(1) 



(H) 

283— V G (II) 
284— V G 
285— V G 



(ID 

(II) 
286— V G (II) 
287— V o (II) 1 b (5) 
288— V G (II) 2 a 



2 a (2) 

1 b (2) __ 

5 __„. 

1 d (2) _ 

2 a (1) _ 



.289 — .. ...„_,„, 

290— V G (II) 1 

291— ,.„ „, __ 

292— V G* "(iiTi b (3) _ 
293— V G (II) 1 d (3) _ 

294— V G (II) 3 

295— V G (II) ..„_ 

296 — ....... . 

297—11 B (I) 2 I 

298— ..„.,„ 

299— II B (I) 2 
300—11 B (VI) 1 
301—11 B (IV) 1 

302— .. . 

303—11 B (IV) 1 

304— 

305—11 B (IV) 1 

306—11 B (IV) 1 

307—11 D (I) 1 

308— II D (I) 1 

309— ._„„„„„ 

310— II D (I) 1 b (2) 

3U 

312—11 D (iT l"¥72TTa)T~ 

313—11 D (1) 1 b (4) 

314—11 D (I) 1 b (3) 

315— H B (III) 6 . 

317— II~B~(ra)"~6""e~ZIZZZ 



a 
a 
a 



a 
a 

b 

b 



_ ..... (Victoria Dagne) 
-Breynig, Charles Howard 

-Breynig. Jacob ,.., 

(Jane Dague) 

-Bridge, Alice . .„.„.„ 

_ Bridge, Arthur 

_._ ...(Olive Malley) 

-Bridge, Cecil 

-Bridge, Dale 

-Bridge, Estella „.„ .... 

-Bridge, Fred E. ,_„„_.,„.. 

„ (Gertrude Bailey) 

(Bertha Koetyseh) 

-. (Lola Butolph) 

.Bridge, Harriett Ann 

-Bridge, Harrison. M. ( 

-Bridge, Joseph 

„,.(Hattie Seeley) 
-Bridge, Laura or Zaura 
-Bridge, Lola 



-Bridge, Luretta 
.Bridge, Marvin 



._ — Bridge, Oliver 

— —Bridge, Richard ..__.„,„, 

Bridge, Roy ._ . _____„„ 

. —.(Lillian Baldwin) 

Bridge, Schuyler 

..„ (Sarah Collins) 

Bridge, Tiny „„«„„,«„___ 

._ — Bridge, Wayne — _ 

Bridge, William 

Bridge. William 

_„„„. (Hannah C. Dagne) 



Page 

- 120 
_ 120 

_ 168 
_ 167 

_ 167 
_ 167 
_ 167 
_ 167 



„ 167 
) 167 
167 



_. 167 
_ 167 
_ 167 
_ 167 
_ 167 
_ 167 
_ 167 



..,„_.._ Brill, David .... . ,_,._„..„..__ 

__, , ... .... (Caroline Dagne) 

____. Brill. William 

(1) (a) „_ Broadsword, Helen Lavon 

..Broadsword, Irvin 

.,,„„_. (Cora Dague) 



.-,.,. Broadsword, Jay Allen „_„„. 

..„„..._»„ (Donna Wright) 

(1) (c) Broadsword, Jean 

(1) (b) ..... Broadsword, Wanita Jean 

(1) ... _.«,_.„ Brokaw, Austen Daniel 

Brokaw. Joe ...... ._.„...«„ .... 

__ (Nora Venetta Shank) 

„Brokaw. John Paul 

(Mary Haberstiek) 

_ Brokaw, Joseph Ronald 

_Brokaw, Richard ...._« „.__. 

...Brokaw, Robert 
__Brouse, Alfred 



...(Sarah Dagne) 

.Brouse, Benjamin 



_ 166 

- 167 
_ 167 

- 167 
_ 166 

_ 123 

_ 123 
_ 127 

_ 127 

.. 127 

_ 127 
„ 127 

- 136 

_ 136 

_ 136 

_ 136 
.. 136 

_ 136 

_ 126 

_ 126 



200 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



319—11 B (III) 7 d (3) ...... 

320—11 B (III) 6 g 

321—11 B (III) 7 d 

322— _ 



_ ... ....(Bessie Jones) 

-Brouse, Donald — -_...._.. 

-Brouse, Florence ._..... 

-Brouse, Frank ,..„,„_ — . 

(Blanche Delghlisb.) 



324—11 B (III) 7 e ._...„_„ 
325 „ _ 

326— h"b "(fff)"7™c 71) __ 

327—11 B (III) 7 

328 — „ ., . __ 

329—11 B (III) 6 d ..... 

330— „„.. .»„.«_„_ 

331—11 B (III) 6 b . 

332— 



.Brouse. Fred 
„_.(Ida 



) 



-Brouse, Glen • .„„„„,„„ 

-Brouse, Harvey .„__„„..._„-_.. 
. (Margaret Dague) 

-Brouse. Jacob .„... 

(Pearl Wordenance) 

-Brouse, John . _ 

_ .........(Lottie Foster) 

.Brouse, Marion — „„_.„ 

,Brouse, Ray — .«„...,.... 

-Brouse, Roy — _.._ 

-Brouse, Veda _ 

-Brouse, Vella .._.... 

.Brouse, Wesley — .„„„«, 

»,..__„ (Clara Briant) 
.Brouse. William , 



333—11 B (III) 7 c (1) __ 
334—11 B (III) 7 d (2) 
335—11 B (III) 7 d (1) . 
336—11 B (HI) 7 c (4) __ 
337—11 B (III) 7 c (3) ..... 
338—11 B (III) 7 c 

339— „.„,„„»_. 

340— II B (III) 6 c 

341— .—-„....„.....„ ... , (Fannie Warner) 

342— II B (III) 7 d (4) __„ Brouse, Wretha „_ ..... 

343— II; B (IV) 9 b . — „„„ Browand, A. J. ..... 

344— ..„._ „. (Hazel Mae Dagrue) 

345— II B (III) 7 a (2) ...Browand, Arley — 

346— II B (HI) 7 a ...Browand, Joe 

347— „.„„„„„ _„.„.„. (Mary Brouse) 

348—11 B (III) 7 a (1) Browand, Blake .... 

349— .1 -. — _(' > 

350— II B (IV) 9 b (1) Browand, Elnore .__. 

351—11 B (IV) 9 b (2) _._______Browand. Kenneth - _„. 

352—11 B (III) 7 a (1) (a) ___.__B«)wand. Kieth 

353—11 B (III) 7 a (1) (b) «.Browand, Leota ._.._„. 

354— II B (III) 7 a (3) . Browand. Linden .... 

355—11 B (III) 7 a (1) Browand. Loreane 



Page 

... 127 
... 126 
_ 127 

_ 127 

... 127 

_ 126 

_ 126 

_. 126 

_ 127 
... 127 

_ 127 
- 127 

_ 127 
_ 127 



356— III F (III) 6 d 

357— .._.„ „ 

358— III F (III) 6 d 
359— ni F (III) 6 d (2) 
360— V G (VI) 1 a 
361— V G (VI) lf_ 
w>—V G (VI) __ 

363— ............. 

3B4— V G (VI) 4 ._ 
365— V G (VI) lb_ 
366— V G (VI) 1 d ..- 
367— V G (VI) 1 e .... 
368— V G (VI) 1 ._..._ 
369— 



-Bryce, ( 



) 



_ 126 

... 127 

... 129 

_ 126 

_ 126 

.. 126 

_ 129 

.. 129 

_ 126 

_ 126 

_ 126 

_ 126 

.. 145 



370— V G (VI) 1 c 

371— V I (III) 1 c 

372— ..„.„.„„.„ 



(Hazel Billingslea) 

(1) „._.„.„„Bryce, James Donald .....„..._.... 145 
.Bryce, Ray Francis ........... — .. 145 

.Buchanan, Elmer Dague 169 

..Buchanan, Emerson Washington 169 

Buchanan, George — 169 

„ . (Mary Elizabeth. Dague) 

,__ Buchanan, Grace „.,„«,„ 169 

— —Buchanan, Mayme _.„..... 169 

-Buchanan, Nettie .„._„„____ — 169 

Buchanan, Raymond Stewart _ 169 

Buchanan. Waldo Emerson ...... 169 

.„„..«. (Osee Shilling) 

Buchanan. Walter Max „..„... 169 

.....,_Bucher, Dan „_.„.„.„ 174 

(Mary Koontz) 



201 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



373__V E (II) .- 

374— - — — 

375—1 E (II) 7 . .... 

376— .... .,„„ „„. „ 

377— III A (II) 1 a (1) .__ 

378— ._.„...-—_ 
379— in A (II) 
380—111 A (II) 
381—1 E (I) 7 
oo&r^^L J_* (,1) / 
383—1 E (I) 7 e 
384—1 E (I) 7 c 
385—1 E (I) 7 d 
386—1 E (I) 7 a 

Q87 

388—1 1* ( D 
389—1 E (I) 
390—1 E (I) 
391—1 E (I) 

392 _. 

393—1 E "(I) 



1 a (1) (a) .. 
1 a (1) (b) _. 

c (10) 

c (7) ... 

(6) _.- 

(8) .__- 

(8) ___. 



7 c (11) _ 
7 c (6) ...„ 
7 c (3) _ 
7 d __.__ 



^Buckingham, James — ... — 

„ .. (Kate Dapie) 

„Burke, Sylvester — .... 

..(Florence Dague) 

__Burnor Clifford _. — 

_„.. (Hazel Gilson) 

...Buraor, Dorcas . 

„Buraor, Geraldine — . 

... Burwell, Bemadine 

_™Burwell f Betty Jane 

_ .Burwell, Carl ~._ 

....Burwell, Carl Louis _....- 

,„Burwell, Charles Thomas _ 

_ Burwell, Clarence ..... 

„„(Leona Alexander) 

.Burwell, Clarence David . 
...Burwell, Earl Vincent 
-Burwell, Earnest John ..... 
-Burwell, Fred 



E (1) 
E (I) 
E (I) 




7 e 
7 c 



(5) 



7 c 
7 e 
7 d 
(I) 8 ._ 



(9) _ 

(4) ... 

(11) 



394—1 
395—1 
396—1 

397—1 E (I) 
398—1 E (I) 

399— _... 

400—1 E (I) 
401—1 E (I) 

402— 

403—1 E (I) 
404—1 E (I) 
405—1 E (I) 
406—1 E 

407— 

408—1 E (I) 
409—1 E (I) 
410—1 E (I) 
411—1 E (I) 
412—1 E (I) 
413—1 E (I) 
415—1 E (I) 
416—1 E (I) 7 e 

417 — ... ... 

418—1 E (I) 7 
419—1 E (I) 7 
420— V E (I) 1 b „.__. 

421 ... .„...„.„... 

422— V E (I) 1 b (2) _ 
423— V I (I) 3 d (1) - 

424— V I (I) 3d 

425 

426— VI (I) 3 b ...... 



Page 

._ 164 

.„.. 118 



142 

142 
142 
115 
115 
115 
115 
115 
114 

115 
115 
115 
115 

115 
115 



(Minnie Ruth Hunter) 

Burwell, Fred ..... -»■ 

..Burwell, Freda May — —__... 
Burwell, Harold Frederick 115 

' 115 

_... 115 
__ 114 



(7) - 
(6) . 

(4) . 

(5) . 

(1) - 
d (5) . 
d (12) 



e 
d 



(2) 
(9) 



.-Burwell, Harry Eugene . 

—Burwell, Hazel .... 

Burwell, John ...— 

_,_„ (Amanda Dapie) 

...Burwell, John -~ 

...Burwell, John Fenis ____—. 

(Walda I. Alexander) 

Burwell, Jo Ann ~— 

„_ Burwell, Kenneth _ 

_„ Burwell, Lawene — .._. 

.,_Burwell Lincoln .... 

..„.._ (Alice Dague) 

—Burwell, Lloyd Henry — — 

_Burwell, Margaret Ann _ 

....Burwell, Mary Belle 

....Burwell, Mildred Louise — 

Burwell, Otto — .._» -- 

BurweE, Ralph George — ..... 

Burwell, Robert Leroy — . 

.....Burwell, Russell ._... 

_.. «,„ (Helen Wilcox) 

....Burwell, Ruth Ella . 

.....Burwell, Sara Jean ~. 

.....Cain, Ovella P. .. ....... — 

.„„ (Wilma Lytle Dague) 

Cain, Wilma Lytle .... — . 

Caldwell, Alvin ....... ... 

Caldwell, Bryant ~_ . 

„. (Mable MicMe) 

—Caldwell, Clyde 



115 
115 

115 
115 
115 
116 

115 
115 
115 



115 
115 
115 
115 
115 

115 
115 

162 

162 
173 
173 

173 



202 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



427— . 

428— V I (I) 3 d (3) 
429— V I (I) 3 b (2) _ 
430— V I (I) 3 f ___. 
431_ ..„.„......„„.._.„ ... 

432— V I (I) 3 d (4) _. 
433— V I (I) 3 b (1) „ 

434— V I (I) 3 b (3) „ 
435— V I (I) 3 d (2) ... 

436— V I (I) 3 b (4) 

437— V I (I) 3 e ........... 

438— V I (I) 3 .„..„„.... 

439— „„ 

440— V I (I) 3 f (1) „ 
441— III L (X) 3 ..__ 

442— 

443— III L (X) 3 a „ 

444— III L (X) 3 b 

445— III L (X) 3 c 

446— VI J (I) 2 g .„„. 
447 j _ .__ 

448— III J (I) II 

449— III J (IV) .„. 

450— III J (II) 

451— III J (III) 

452— in J ___.„„„._.„. _ 

453— . .._._ 

454— V G (VII) 1 __.„ 

455 — ... , 

456— V G (VII) 4 

457— V G 



(VII) 1 
458— V G (VII) 2 
459— V G (VII) 1 
460— V G (VII) 3 
461— V G (VII) _ 
462— „..„_..., 



b 



a „ 



463— II B (IV) 3 a 

465— V A"(lf iTIZIZIZ 

466 — „.„.„_.„„„«. 

467— V A (I) 2 i (1) . ........ 

468— V A (I) 2 i (2) _ 

469— II D (I) 6 c „„. 

47f)_ ..... 

471— V G (II) 6 ..__..._ 

472— ........ .. „„„„,„„ ..... 

473— V G (II) 6 a ......_.,«„.„.. 

474— V G (II) 6 b _ 

475—1 E (I) 4 a (1) 

476— ........ .„. . ............ 

477—11 B (VI) 2 b (2) (c) _ 
478—11 B (VI) 2 b (2) (a) „ 
479—11 B (VI) 2 b (2) (b) .. 
480— II B (VI) 2- b (2) .„ 



Page 
(Ruth Herd) 

— -Caldwell, Eleanor 173 

Caldwell, Elmer ..„_—._. 173 

Caldwell, Frank ...„„„««„„......„ 173 

(Myrtle Hansen) 

Caldwell. Lorraine ......... — . 173 

Caldwell, Margaret ... 173 

.......Caldwell, Marvin -..—. 173 

-..-.Caldwell, Thomas »„..„„-„. 173 

Caldwell, Wilbur ....„„..„. 173 

___Caldwell, William _. 173 

Caldwell. William A. 172 

....(Margaret Jane Dague) 

.....Caldwell, Wilma Jean „„.._ 173 

-..._Carn.es, Harry .._ 152 

...........(Jennie Mounts) 

..—.Carnes, Laura .......... 152 

— ..Carnes, Luey ............. __ 152 

Carnes. Thomas 152 

Carr, Richard ...... 183 

. (Laura Selbert) 

...... Carroll, Andrew „«..„.„ 146 

..._Carroll, Elizabeth „.._...._«„ 14.6 

_,...Carroll, John ........... 146 

..Carroll, Tunis „„....,,,.«„.,,. 148 

— ..Carroll, William ... 146 

(Sevens, Dague) 

Cassuba, Albert — ~_ 169 

.... (Hazel Patterson) 

......Cassuba, Edgar „,_„„.,„.„ 169 

— Cassuba, Helena ........ — . 169 

-..., Cassuba, Homer .......... 169 

Cassuba, Richard .... 169 

Cassuba, Samuel 169 

..-.Cassuba. William .„.......„.„.—..„ 169 

.......... (Martha Ann Dague) 

—.Castle, Charles .._..._ . 128 

(Clara May Dague) 

Cemy, ( ) ._. 161 

.. (Ila Marie Dague) 

.....Cemy, Eugene 161 

-....Cemy, Samuel Joe ...._........ 161 

-.-Cheney, Gilbert H. ...... 137 

(Emma Mildred Dague) 

Christenson, M. C. 167 

.... (Mary Bridge) 

...„_Christenson, Maurice B. .... „ 167 

.....Christenson. Raich Dague „ 167 

.....Clapham, ( ) 113 

.........(Alice Dague) 

Clark, Bobby .. 130 

Clark, Frank . 130 

.....Clark, Jack ....„„«„„.«„„„„..„ 130 
.....Clark. Louis .„«„.«_..,__.„._„.., 130 



203- 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Page 

481— _ „_ .... (Euflx Baker) 

482—11 B (VI) 2 b (2) (d) Clark, Virginia _.__._„.„____ 130 

483— V H (VII) 3 Clarke, Benjamin F. - 171 

484— ._.__„„. „.._... (Clar Viola Borror) 

485— V H (VII) 3 e __ Clarke, Eleanor I 171 

486— V H (VII) 3 c „„..„.„____„Clarke, Elva . _____ 171 

487— V H (VII) 3 d „ . „„_Clarke, George ML 171 

488— V H (VII) 3 b Clarke, Laura Viola 171 

489— V H (VII) 3 a Clarke. Roy Thomas __ 171 

490—11 B (VI) 5 a (1) ___ Clegs, Donald - 135 

491— H C (VI) 5 a (2) __Clegg, Kenneth 135 

492—11 C (VI) 5 a Clegg, Ramie D. 135 

493—11 C (VI) 5 _ , Clegg, William .__._ 135 

494— ..... .._„...(Sarah Lillian Dague) 

495—1 E (I) 7 g (7) .___ aickenger, Bfflie 116 

496—1 E (I) 7 g (1) __Clickenger, Charles .__.. 116 

497—1 E (I) 7 g (3) . Clickenger, Clara „ 116 

498—1 E (I) 7 g _____ Clickenger, George 116 

499— _„„__ . (Susie Bw-well) 

500—1 E (I) 7 g (6) ___ Clickenger, George __.___._ 116 

501—1 E (I) 7 g (5) _.___Clickenger, LueOle 116 

502—1 E (I) 7 g (4) _Clickenger, Mary ._.__ US 

503—1 E (I) 7 g (2) » Clickenger, Pearl 116 

504—1 E (I) 7 g (8) __..__. Clickenger, Raymond 116 

505—11 D (VI) 2 b (3) „__.._ciine, Dale „ 139 

506—11 D (VI) 2 b — Cline, Harney 139 

507— ....... ..__._.__.. . . . (Joy Hazel Ltttz) 

508—11 D (VI) 2 b (4) _... Cline, Maxine Marie 139 

509—11 D (VI) 2 b (2) _._„___ciine, Merl Delmar 139 

510—11 D (VI) 2 b (1) -_,Cline. Ralph Edwin _____ 139 

511— III _ (IV) 3 c __ _.Clovis, Guy ._______„_, 149 

512 — .,_„« ,„ — „„„ (Pansy Wggs) 

513— HI L (IV) 3 c (1) __ Clovis, Samuel Elza 149 

514—11 D (I) 9 ... ___ Cober, John 137 

515 — .„...__ -___._, (Laura Dague) 

516—11 D (I) 9 b _.. Cober, Ethel ._„„.„ 137 

517— III L (V) 2 a ___. Coder, ( ) ___„. 150 

3l8__ .„.,„.„_. _, ! ...... ..„„«. (Helen Dasue) 

519— III L (V) 2 a (1) II IllZcoier* Jimmie 150 

520—11 B (I) 6 b __.Coe, Eva 124 

521— II B (I) 6 ...._„„ . _.Coe s Gilbert _.___..._. 124 

522 — • „,.. _.„ ._.__.. (Mary Loretta Dague) 

523—11 B (I) 6 d ___._.._. Coe, Josephine .__..__ 124 

524—11 B (I) 6 a .________Coe, Neal _..__ 124 

525—11 B (I) 6 c __ _Coe, Roy 124 

526—11 B (III) 3 e _Cof£elt, Howard T. _________ 125 

527 — .„»_,._. — » „„...„. (Juanita C. Dannie) 

528—11 (VII) 3 i (2) — Collison, Agnes F. 132 

529—11 B (VII) 3 i (1) _„_.__Collison, Delphine 132 

530—11 B (VII) 3 i . „__Co__son, Elmer ._.__ 132 

531 — • „_..„. __.„..»,__.(Cora Marie Dairue) 

532— H B (VII) 3 i (3) Collison, Marian I. _._„_.__. 132 

533— II B (VII) 3 i (4) _.______CoUison. Vergil E 132 

534—1 A (I) 4 b (1) (a) ______Conroy, Ruth Ellen . 108 

204 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



535—1 A (I) 4 b (1) 

536— ........... 

537—1 A (I) 4 b 
538—1 B (I) 3 c _ 
539—1 B (I) 3 a „ 
540—1 B (I) 3 „«.„ 

541— _ 

542—1 B (I) 3 b _ 
543—1 E (VIII) .._ 

545— V A (VIII) "... 

C y* £* 

547— II "b~(JJ1IT 
549— II D (V")*5 a 
— II *~D~(I)~5 - r 



(1) (b) .. 



.Conroy, William ...... .. 

.(Hazel L. Earl) 



Page 

_ 108 



(II) 5 f (4) 
•II A (II) 5 f __ 



550— II D (I) 5 e (1) 

551—11 F (V) ...... 

552— 

553— II A 

55 

555 

556—11 A (II) 5 f 

557— II A (II) 5 f 

558—11 A (II) 5 f 

559—11 A (II) 5 f 

560—1 E (VIII) 3 

561— 

562— VI D (I) 3 e (3) 

563— VI D (I) 3 e (1) 

564— III E 

565— 

566— VI D (I) 3 e _ 

567— _ „ 

568— VI D (I) 3 



(1) 
(2) 
(5) 
(3) 

e _ 



569— VI D (I) 3 
570— VI D (I) 3 
571— III E (I) . 
572—VI D (I) 3 
573— III E (II) 
574— V H (I) 5 



(4) 
(6) 
(5) 



e (2) 



(I) 8 



I (I) 



575— .._.. 
576—11 B 
577 — 
578— V 

579— 

580—11 B 
581 — I B 
582— ..... 

583—III L (II) 

Do4™™~ _ ., .____. 

585—11 B (I) 



(VII) 3 a 
(I) 2 d __. 



(2) 



) - 



-Conroy, William Earl 
Xook, Arabias ...._._ 
-Cook, Cynthia _„..„„_. 

-Cook, George 

_.« (Louisa Dague) 

-Cook, Sally or Cally 
Xookdam, ( 

...(Kate Dague) 

Xoppes, Philip ..„„.._. 

- — (Barbara Ann Dague) 

Xormick, ( ) 

_ — ...(Georg-e E. Dague) 

Xrawford, Jack „,,«.._. 

_. — .....(Genevieve Dagrue) 
Xreiger, Clark .„._„« 



_ 108 

.. 110 

_ 110 

- 110 

„ 110 

- 119 

_ 161 

.. 125 

_ 139 

.. 136 



(Nellie Melrose Dague) 

Xreiger, Michael Roderick ... 

Xrele, Solomon ..... ....... 

_ .......... (Catherine Moninger) 

-Crook, Aldene „._« 

-Crook, Charles W. ... . _ 

_ .......... (Mary E. Wood) 

-Crook, Charles W. Jr., ... 

-Crook, Mary W. „„„. 

-Crook, Oscar W. .......... 

-Crook, Woodrow . .„ 

-Crown, Ed. „......„. 

— (Sadie Dague) 

-Cunningham, Edna ,,„„_. 

-Cunningham, Harold ... 

-Cunningham, Huey ... 

_ (Rachel Dague) 

-Cunningham, James .. 
~ ..... ......(Grace Bradley) 

-Cunningham, James, Jr. 
-Cunningham, Janet ..„„... 

-Cunningham, Janice 

-Cunningham, John . 

-Cunningham, Robert ....... 

.Cunningham, William .... 

-Dague, A. B. C. ... . 

_ ......-...(Pauline Schmidt) 

-Dague, Albert Eugene 124 

..(Edith E. Tolton) 

-Dague, Abraham 



136 

140 

143 
143 

143 

143 
143 
143 
121 

182 
182 

144 



„.._ 182 

182 

182 

_. 132 

..... 144 

182 

i44 

™__ 170 



(Mary Ann Weygandt) 

—Dague, Agnes C ..„„ 

__Dague, Albert .._„.„.„._. 

(Carrie Hochendel) 

._Dague, Albert 

(Angy Wilson) 

—Dague, Albert Eugene ..„„...... 



172 

_ 131 
_ 110 

... 148 

.. 124 



205 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



Page 



586-4 ............ .— -..(Edith E. Tolton) 

587 II B (I) 3 d ....... ,_Dague, Albert Everett „.„.«.„_ 125 

588 ,.. -— — (Bertha Pensonette) 

589— II *D (I) 6 f ...... ... Dague, Albert S. ............ 137 

590— HI A (VI) 1 ._.._ Dague, Alberta ..... _._. 143 

591— III L (VI) 6 a — ... -Dague, Aleta - — . lol 

592 — III L (V) 6 I ...... „..™Dague, Alice Bell „„._....... .. 150 

593— III L (V) 2 c .... „..___Dague, Alice Dorothy ... 150 

594—1 E (II) 5 .... .. Dague, Alonza __ 118 

595 _ „. _, „„..__.. (Etta Gubbs or Grubbs) 

596 v"h (I) 5 b _,. .... Dague, Alvah Bernice „„„,,. 170 

597—11 B (I) 3 f (1) — — Dague, Alvery „._ 124 

598— -VI ... ..... - - Dague, Anderas - — 104 

599 vi -. — • Dague, Andrew «....„_.,_ 180 

600 .... „„..__._ 1 (Catherine Dager) 

601 ... ...... — 2 (Mary McCarty) 

Three lists of Andrew Dague's children „„„...„ 180 

602— III M .. Dague, Andrew ... 153 

603 ._..„ .— — ...—.-. (Lueinda Luke) 

604 VI D (I) — - Dague, Andrew Jackson „.„ — . 181 

605 „..._ ,. . (Mary E. Dickison) 

606 VI D (I) 6 __.. Dague, Andrew Whitset 182 

607 ... ... — ■ .....(Early Truby) 

608— VI G .... ... ___Dague, Anna _.._. 182 

609— V I (II) 1 . — Dague, Anna ...._ 173 

610— III L (V) 4 _.„ ._ Dague, Anna May „,.„_ .. 150 

6ii II C (I) ...... -— Dague, Archie or Archibald 13: 

612—11 B (IV) 6 f (1) _._ —Dague, Archie „„..__ _.. 129 

6i3 i E (II) 9 — - — Dague, Ardillas Grant ...„..„„ 118 

614 — „____.. (Rose ) 

615—11 B (VII) 3 b (6) — _ Dague, Arnold _,.„„... 131 

616 II B (I) 3 d „. „. .Dague, Arthur ...,,,„. 123 

gj_7 __ m _. ; ._ .„ .„„_... (Sarah Meyer) 

618 II B (III) 4 c . . Dague, Arthur ..— , 126 

619 . ..._ . . (Sarah Pfallo) 

620 — II C (VII) 3 .... ... Dague, Arthur „.,__ 135 

621 II D (I) 8 b (2) ..„„ „Dague, Arthur ...... 137 

622—11 D (I) 5 d (2) .„ ....Dague, Arthur Clarke 136 

623 — II D (I) 5 d _-„.. Dague, Arthur Grimm „„.,.„„. 136 

624^ ,„« ..... - — 1 (Pansy T. Drennen) 

625 _, „. ,„._.... - -_...._2 (Eleanor Meeker) 

626— V A (I) 2 b ._. _,„-Dague, Arthur H 161 

628— II D~(V) 4 ..,..« ___„Dague, Arthur L. .. ..„„.„.._. 139 

629 -.-- . - (Lucy Mater) 

630— III L (III) 2 b — Dague, Ballard Preston „ 148 

631 — I E (V) ..... ... —Dague, Benjamin 119 

632 .„. — — .....-.—.(Phoebe McGuire) 

633—1 E (I) 4 b ..„.._._ — Dague, Benjamin L 114 

634 — I E (I) 4 b (4) .. Dague, Benjamin L., Jr. 114 

635—v E (VI) 4 a .... .Dague. Bernice, Evelyn (M.) _.. 16u 

636—11 B (III) 2 e ... Dague, Bertha 125 

206 



•T 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



(5) 



637—11 B (IV) 1 f - 
638—11 B (III) 2 i „ 
639—11 B (VII) 3 c 

640—1 B (VII) 

641— V E (VII) 4 e _ 

642—1 E (VIII) 3 d (7) 

643—1 E (I) 4 b (3) 

644—11 B (II) — 3 d (2) 



„„___.. — Dague, Berton Preston „ 

. Dague, Bessie . 

Dague, Bessie May . . _. 

Dague, Betsy ,.„.„..„. 

_. — „,„_.Dague, Betty Dale ... 

_..._ Dague, Betty Jane 

-Dague, Betty Jane „„„«.... 

.-Dague, Beulah .... ........ „„,. 

645— II B (IV) c (2) „..„«„„_Dague, Beulah J. .... 

646— V A (I) 2 c (2) ...„„.„ Dague, Beverly Jean 

647— III M (I) 2 a «,--. Dague, Betty Naoma .„„.. 

648—1 B (I) 11 d Dague, Blanche „.....____ 

649— V E (IX) 1 b : .. — _. — Dague, Blanche Elizabeth .„, 

650—11 B (ni) 2 b _. Dague, Blanche Elizabeth „ 

651—11 C (VI) 1 a -„__. — .„ Dague, Blanche Jane 

652—11 B (I) 3 h (3) Dague, Boyd ___„.....„__._ 

653 — III L (II) 5 —...Dague, Brice .„„_„„_„ 

654— _.._ —__..._„... (Hattie McCausland) 

655—1 B (I) 2 b (9) .„„„ Dague, Bruce ........... 

656— V H (I) 9 b ... — . Dague, Bruce Frederick 

657—1 E (I) 5 a Dague, Buren ._.„..... 

658—11 C (VI) 7 b „_Dague, Byron .. 

659— V I (VII) __Dague, Byron Clarke 

660— __ . „...„„_ , (Eliza Krister) 

661—11 D (V) 4 a ..... — _ Dague, Byron Scott 

662—1 B (I) 12 . -Dague, Cadis __.„.. 

663— .„„..„ „.„«(Lou Wilson) 

664—11 B (I) 1 e (1) -____ Dague, Carl .„. 

665—11 B (III) 4 h ........ Dague, Carl ._„. 

666- — — „„„.„„...__ ,. — _(Evelyn Winters) 

667— V H (VI) 2 a ._Dague, Carl Leroy „_..„.„..., 

668 — .„„,„._ ; _. — ...........(Dorothy Jennings) 



a 
1 



669—11 D (I) 5 a 
670—11 C (II) 1 a 
671—11 C (II) e .„, 
672—1 E (VIII) 3 
673— III L (VIII) 
674— VII __ 
675—11 B (I) 4 .„ 
676—11 B (VI) 5 ... 
677— V E (VI) 4 d 
678—11 B (VI) 4a. 

679—1 B (I) 9 e 

680—11 B (IV) 9 _ 

681— ... ...... 

682— V J (IV) 1 ..... 

683— __..... 

684—11 B (VII) 5 . 

685— V I (VII) 3 

686— III M (II) 2 _..„„.. 

687— „« ...... . 

688—11 B (I) 3 f .„,.....- 

689— .... ..„_ 

690— V E (I) 5 a 



—Dague, Carlos C. 

—Dague, Carman ... 

—Dague, Carman ..____ 

—Dague, Carrie ._.„„_.,. 

—Dague, Carrie M 

—Dague, Catherine . 

—Dague, Catherine _.«.»„. ... 

—Dague, Catherine ...«„»„_. 

-Dague, Cecelia 

—Dague, Cecil 

—Dague, Cecil ..„.„.„„.„.„., „ 

—Dague, Charles .„„.. 

— „_ (Jennie ) 

-■ Dague. Charles 

.........(Stella Eohr) 

-Dague, Charles 

— Dague, Charles 

—Dague, Charles ........... ..... 

__„„«.. ..(Mamie Thatcher) 

—Dague, Charles 

_ (Sarah Ganby) 

— Dague, Charles Irwin „ . 



Page 

.... 127 

.... 125 

_ 131 

.... Ill 

... 165 

.... 120 

_ 114 

_ 123 

..„ 129 

_.. 161 

„ 153 

.... Ill 

.... 165 

.... 125 

_ 134 

.... 124 

.... 148 

_. llu 

__ 170 

_ 114 

.... 135 

.... 175 

— . 139 
__ 111 

._. 123 
— 126 

.... 171 

..... 133 
133 

__ 134 
..... 120 
.„ 151 
__ 104 

..... m 

..... 131 

165 

150 

..... Ill 
..... 129 

175 

132 

175 

153 

124 

._ 162 



207 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



691— _....— -—-..---. — — 
692—11 B (VII) 3 d .___ 

693— ...-...._-—-» — 

694— III L (VIII) 2 b 

695—11 B (III) 2 c . 

696 — I B (I) 2 a __. — 

697— ,. — „, . — 

598—11 B (I) 8 d (1) 

699— VIII — .„— 

700—11 H — 

701—11 B (IV) 1 d (1) — 

703— III L (II) 4 b — — 

704 — ■ — — -■ — 

705—H B (IV) 9 a — _ 
YuQ"""**~~ „.__„*»...« — ,,^~— — -*■** **»»<« - 
707—11 C (VI) 1 e _. 
708—1 E (ID 3 e ._ 

709— .-— ~ — — 

710— II B (I) 3 k .._. 
7 ll—II B (I) 3 k (2) _ 

712—11 D (I) 8 . 

714— II*"d~(V) 6 - — 

715—1 E (I) 5 d ~ _ 

716—11 B (IV) 6 f . 

7i8— nITanTzT"--— - 

719—11 1 B (IV) 6 d __ 
720— V J (II) 2 .- 

721— .. . — 

722—II B (IV) 6 b — ~ 

723— V J (V) 3 ...— 

724— — . — 

725—1 E (I) 9 d 

726—H B (1) 8 f (2) _ 
727— III L (HI) 3 b _ 

728— — — — « ■ 

>j29 , j. „. .... - 

730— VI D (I) 1 c _ 

732— II~C~(X) „. — 

733—1 E (II) 1 _— 

734—11 C (IV) 2 . -. 

735—1 A (I) 3 ... _ 

736— .__ .... » — 

737— V A (I) 2 a .._ 
738—II B (VII) 3 d 
739—1 B (I) 2 h _ 
740— V I (II) 6 

742—1 E — .- — 

743— III L .„_.- 



,__ _ (Irene Rodgers) 

Dague, Charles T. .. 

„ (Blanche Orippon) 

Dague, Charles Woodruff . 

Dague, Charley — .._ 

Dague, Chauneey _ — 

(Lottie Thompson) 

Dague. Chester E. 

Dague, Christina — - 

Dague, Christina -.__ - 

Dague, Claire E. Dague — 

„„,(Bernice Kuhn) 

— Dague, Clarence 

.„ .(Mary Bell Carroll) 

Dague, Clarence H. _ — 

._( ) 



Page 

_ 131 

_ 151 
_ 125 

_ 109 



—Dague, Clarence Raymond 

__Dague, Clark 

—2nd. wife (Tressie Thew) 

__Dague, Claude — — 

—Dague, Claude, Jr. _...__ 

—Dague, Clinton . — . 

„ „..„ (Kate Corder) 

— Dague, Clinton , — . 

—Dague, Clinton „„_._ 

-.Dague, Clinton 



(Florence Flattell) 

Dague, Clyde — _ _, 

Dague, Clyde H. ___ 

Dague, Clyde O. — „„__ 

....(Florence Jacobs) 



-Dague, Coland L. 
- Dague, Collin 



(Ethel Watson) 



-Dague, Cora 



-Dague, Corinna Estella 

-Dague, Curtis _. 

. 1 (Agnes Luke) 

_. 2 (Annie Luke) sisters. 



.Dague, Curtis H. 

(Dorothy Omdolph) 



(7) 



— Dague, Cyrus 

— Dague, Cyrus .._„.. 

_Dague, Cyrus «„- _ 

Dague, Cyrus, Armstrong 

. (Eliza Parks) 

Dague, Daisy Irene. (M.) - 

Dague, Dale Dean .... — . — 

_.Dague, Dalzell „. 

_.Dague, Daniel ... .. 

(Hulda Elliot) 



—Dague, Daniel _.. 



Dague, Daniel 

______ (Eliza Jane Luke) 



125 

104 
140 
127 

148 

129 

134 
117 

124 
124 
137 

139 

114 
129 

125 
129 
175 

129 
176 

116 
125 
148 



181 

135 
117 
134 
108 

161 
131 
110 

174 

112 
147 



208 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



(in) 



(VI) 



745—1 E 

746— ........ 

747— 

748— III L 

749— _. 

750— „.„.. — 

751— ..„ ~ 

752—1 E (VIII) 3 

753— _ — 

754 ^ _^ 

755— III L (II) 1 
756—11 B (VI) 3 ... 

757— _. 

758—11 L (IV) 4 ... 
759— III L (VIII) 

760— — 

761—1 B (I) 11 f 

762— V A (I) 

763— _«. -—- 

764— V I (II) 4 ..„,_ 
765— V I (IV) 4 „...-._. 

766— V I (II) 6 a 

767—11 B (III) 4 h (1) 

768— V G (III) 

769— .___ 



.Dague, Daniel «,.„„.„..___, 
.............(Sarah Jane Hufflne) 

(Serene Baugkroan) 

.Dague, Daniel 



Page 

.„ 118 



150 



.1 (Belle Shoaf) 

2 (Mary Winters) 

3 (Mrs. Maria Keller) 



.Dague, Daniel 



... 1 (Melissa McGuire) 

2 (Mary Devore) 



(3) 



.Dague, Daniel .„ 

.Dague, Daniel 

._.< ) 

.Dague, Daniel Boone 

.Dague, Daniel Franklin . 

. (Mattie Woodruff) 

Dague, Darwin Dake 

.Dague, David 



770—1 B (I) 2 b (1) - 
771— III L (VI) 5 b _ 
II C (VI) 2 b (3) 

I B (I) 2 b (3) ._ 

II B (VI) 3 b 



772 
773 

77 

775— III L (II) 3 a (1) „„« 

776— V J .. 

778—1 B~(i")~Ti~f"(7)~^ 

779— V H (I) 5 c -_ 

780—11 B (VII) 3 h (1) -_ 

781— VI D (I) 1 b .,....„ 

782—11 B (IV) 6 c (1) 

783—11 B (I) 8 f (1) _ 
784—1 E (VIII) 3 d (8) 
785— III L (IV) 6 h ..„ 
786— II B (VII) 3 a (3) 
787—11 B (IV) 1 d (3) 

788—1 B (I) 2 a (5) 

789—1 B (I) 13 

790—11 B (VII) 3 d 
791— V J (V) 3 c „ 
792— III L (IV) 6 ... 

793— „_.......„.....„ 

794—1 E (I) 2 h - 

795—11 B (IV) 6 a 

796— _. 

797— V H (VI) 4 b ... 
798— III L (V) 6 d ... 



(Cagseah Grill) 

.Dague, David _._.„„_ 

.Dague, David _.„__ 

.Dague, David „__. 

.Dague, David Carl 

.Dague, David Newton . 

(Matilda Marsh) 

-Dague, Decella .„.._.__ 
.Dague, Delbert 
.Dague, Delbert 
.Dague, Delia _ 
.Dague, Delia _. 
.Dague, Delmer 
.Dague, Dewalt 



— (Delilah Swagrler) 

— Dague, Don Marian 
„Dague, Donald De Vere 

....Dague, Donald L. 

— Dague, Donald S. „_ 

.Dague, Donna 



........Dague, Dora Ellen .... 

_ Dague, Doris 

— . Dague. Doris E. : 

Dague, Doris E. 

_Dague, Dorothy Mason 



(5) 



.Dague, Dortha 

-Dague, Douglas ~ 
-Dague, Duane E. 



.... Dague, Duane Franklin .. 

.Dague, Earl ......___.„. 

..„ — .„_„_ (Emma Ullum) 

— - ..—..Dague, Earl 

- ..„„_._.. Dague, Earl F. „..,.«„„„. 

._« --.. (Edith White) 

„«..„....„. — ...Dague, Earl Grayson 

. Dague, Earl Rex 



120 



147 
130 

149 
151 

111 
161 

173 
174 
174 
126 
168 

110 
151 
134 
110 
130 
148 
175 

111 
170 
132 
181 
129 
125 
120 
149 
131 
127 
109 
111 
131 
176 
149 

113 
129 

171 
150 



209 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



799— V E (VI) 2 e - 
800— V J (V) 3 a - 
801—1 B (I) 12 d .. 
802—1 B (I) 2 b (5) 
803— V H (VI) 4 c- 

804— V J (V) b 

805—1 E (VIII) __.. 

806— _. — 

807— VI D (I) 2 c - 
L (II) 3 d 
L (II) 2 .. 



-Ill 
-III 



808 
809 

810— ....„ _ — *— ■ 

811— HI L (HI) 1 — 

812— - ... --• 

813— V E (V) 2 b (1) 
814— V E (I) 2 _„__ 
815— III L (ID 2 c -- 

816— _ ~ - 

817—11 B (HI) 4 d .. 
818—1 E (VIII) 3 b . 
819— II B (IV) 2 b (2 
820— III M (II) 2d. 

821—1 B (I) 4 a — 

822—1 B (I) 9 c 
823— III L (II) 5 £ . — 
824—1 C (IV) 3 c (2) 
825—11 B (III) 1 a _... 
826—H B (I) 1 c 1__ 
827—1 B (I) 2 a (4) 
828—11 C (II) 5 b (1) 
829— III L (VIII) 5 a 

830— V J (V) _ 

831— — — - — 

832—1 B (I) 2 b (10) 

833—1 E (I) 2 a ._ 

334—1 E (II) 6 . 

835—11 B (VI) 3 c — 
836— III L (VI) 6 _.„ 

837— _ 

838— V E (I) 1 e 

839— .. 

840— V E (I) 1 

841— „. 

842—11 B (IV) 8 .,„.- 

843— .-...._ -.— 

845—1 E (VIII)— 3 d 

846—11 D (V) 2 

847—11 D (I) 6 e .... 

848—11 D (V) _.._. 

849— ... 

850—11 D (V) 1 c — 

851— __ — 

852—11 C (VIII) 

853— ._._. — . . 



.Dague, Earnest .... 

.Dague, Earnest 

.Dague, Ed . 

.Dague, Edith 

-..Dague, Edith L. .. 

_Dague, Edith Lillian _ 

„Dague, Edmund Spenser .. 

..... .(Sarah Cook) 

—Dague. Edna Mae ...... 

_ .Dague, Edward ... 

_Dague, Edward .. 

(Dolly Dague) 

__Dague, Edward 

_ .„.._ (Dolly Dague) 

.Dague, Edward Allen 



Dague, Edward Colfax 

..Dague, Edward Stanley — _,_ 

_ .„„„ (Blanche Wright) 



) (a) 



_ Dague, Edwin ,..„_ 

.. , Dague. Edwin ._,.. 

. Dague, Edwin — 

..Dague, Eleanor 

Dague, Eleanor .... 

___Dague, Electa „.„ 

„ Dague, Elenor 

Dague, Elenor Eileen — 

„Dague, Eli 

....Dague, Elizabeth. „ _.„. 

.„_,... Dague, Elizabeth .„.„_„.. 

._„ Dague, Elizabeth Ann _... 

. Dague, Elma Ruth 

.Dague, Elmer 

. .„„„— (Anna Morton) 



.„ Dague, Elmer ..... 

—Dague, Elmer — _.....„.___.. — 

—Dague, Elmer Elsworth 

—Dague, Elsie „_„ 

—Dague, Elwood 

_ .........(Gertrude Lowery) 

_Dague, Elwood, Jr. _. .„..„.. 

— ( ) 

.Dague, Elwood La Fayette 

. (Anna Eliza Caughey) 

.Dague, Emerson .. 



Page 
„ 165 
.. 176 
.. Ill 
_ 110 
.. 171 
„ 176 
_ 119 

_ 181 

„ 148 

.. 147 

_ 148 

- 165 

-. 162 
„ 147 



126 
120 
128 
153 
110 
111 
148 
128 
125 
123 
109 
134 
151 
175 

110 
113 
113 
130 
151 






) 



(5) . — — Dague, Emily .— .. ............... 

...„. _.. — Dague, Emmett ,„„_„..,..„_. 

...„„—...— Dague, Emmett Lester ... . 

. Dague, England Demas — 

,„_. . (Mary Everhard) 

... ....Dague, England Demas ....„, 

„„. „. ....... (Florence Dearth) 

„„„ .„. Dague, Ephriam .„..„_..„„„. 

.„„ „.„„ (Henrietta Johnson) 



„„ 162 

_. 162 

__ 129 

„ 120 
„._ 139 
..... 137 
_. 139 

...... 139 

__ 135 



210 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Page 

854 — II D (1) 11 .Dague, Erman ..... ...._ 137 

855 — ..— (Goldic Dauber) 

856—11 B (8) 4 e _„__ Dague, Ernie ........ 128 

857— .,„„„.„„„„..„__ , ._ ( Mansfield) 

858— III L (VIII) 3 « Dague, Estelle ..._._ 

859—11 E Dague. Esther ..„.._„ 

860—11 B (I) 3 d (5) Dague, Esther „„_,.. 

861—11 D (I) 8 a ... _ Dague, Ethel _ 

862—11 B (III) 2 d Dague, Ethel 

863— V H (VI) 3 _ Dague, Ethel Grace .. 

864— V J (II) 4 Dague, Ethel N. 

865— II B (VII) 3 g (1) __Dague, Eva Loretta 

866—11 B (VII) 3 b (4) „._ .Dague, Evelyn . 

867—11 B (IV) 12 a (1) (a) —Dague, Evelyn I. 

868—11 B (VII) 3 h (5) Dague, Everett H. 

869— III L (II) 3 h Dague, Evert ..... 

870—V A (I) 1 __ Dague, Ezra „._. 

871 — I E (I) 9 e ,__._ Dague, Fannie „ 

872—11 D (I) h .....__ Dague, Fannie Elizabeth 

873—11 B (VII) 3 d (2) Dague, Fay .._ _ . 

374—11 B (VII) 3 d (1) .„__Dague, Fern _.._ 
875—11 C (VII) 2 _...„„ Dague, Flora ___... 




876— III L (VI) 5 f .Dague, Florine 

877—11 B (I) 3 j Dague, Floyd I24 

878— ...-..__.-______ (Bessie Ganby) 

879—1 E (IV) 2 __ Dague, Francis ._„ 119 

880— V I (VII) 2 __. Dague, Frank _„„ . 175 

882—1 E (III) 3 _ Dague, Frank _.„.„ na 

883—1 D (I) 10 ... -Dague, Frank _.. _ 137 

884— ( ) 

885— III M (I) 3 __ .Dague, Frank ___. 153 

886^11 B (IV) 2 a ._._. Dague, Frank Watson 128 

887— .„„_ ..„..._ (Bertha A. Falconer) 

888—1 E (II) 2 „. —Dague, Franklin Linnet 117 

889—1 B (I) 12 b _„._Dague, Frederick _. m 

890— VI E _ — Dague, Frederick . . 182 

891— III M (I) _.™_ — Dague, Frederick ._ 153 

892— ,._._.__ ......(Susan Jones) 

893— III L (II) 5 b „_ Dague, Frederick _. 143 

894 — III L (II) _.„..„.„ Dague, Frederick „„ 147 

895— „„.___. _ (Caroline Supler) 

896— III A (III) —Dague, Frederick .„ 143 

897— ...... __ ..-._(Mary Keen) 

898— III G .___ — Dague, Frederick .„.__.„__ _„ 146 

899— _ — .._.,,,„,„„„ „„ ( Thompson) 

900 — II B _..„„. — ; Dague, Frederick „„ 123 

901— ._„„.. _1 ( Harsh) 

902— ......_..._...„„_ _ 2 ( Baker) 

903—11 B (I) 1 -Dague, Frederick _„. 123 

904—11 B (IV) „„ Dague, Frederick ..«..„. _ _ 127 

905— _.„__. ( ) 

906—11 B (IV) 4 _..„.... Dague, Frederick . 128 

907— .„„_.....„_....„_.„._ „.«„_ (Katie Hoovier) 

908— III . Dague, Frederick ___ 142 

909 — 1 (Mary Magdaline Heckart) 

211 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



910— __. ... .„ 

911—11 B (III) 2 ...„ 

912 „ .... — 

913— II B (I) 11 b 

914—11 C 

gjg ,„ __._ 

916— lie (IV) 1 ..„._ 
917—11 C (II) 1 

918 — -.., 

919 _ „„ ..... 

920—11 C (VI) 8 .__ 

921 ....,.„ ,.,.. 

922— II C (V) „ 

g23 _ .... „_., 

924— III L~(IV) 6 e _ 

925—1 B (I) 11 c 

926— V I (I) 6 d 

927—1 E (II) — 

928— .... 

929— V H (HI) _- 
930—1 E (II) 12 — - 

931— ~ — 

932—11 B (I) 1 e .._- 

933 — . — — — 

934—1 A ..._ 

93J 



936—11 B (I) 3 i - 
937—1 B (I) 9 d - 
938— V A (II) — 
939— „.-. 

940—1 B 
941—11 B 

942— v C .. 

943—11 B (I) 11 
944_ .... 

945— V I 



(X) . 
(HI) 



1 c 



(I) 6 



.. 2 (Mrs. Anne Baker) 

-Dague, Frederick ..——. 

. (Lillian Hull) 

-Dague, G. Byron .... 

-Dague, Gabreal .„_,_ 

_.„_. ,-.- (Rachel Howe) 

-Dague. Gabreal — ..._., 

-Dague, Gabreal Clark 

.„ 1 (Jennie Harkins) 

-„„.... -2 (Mary Brown) 

-Dague, Gabreal Ross ._., 

(Frankie 31. Griggen) 



Page 

._ 125 

._ 125 
... 132 

_. 134 

.... 133 



-Dague, Gabreal Swagler — ,.-.. 
,„_„.... ( Mary Smith) 

-Dague, Gale E — «„„«..._. — 

-Dague, Geneva ........... 

-Dague, George _... — 



946— ...... ._ 

947—1 B (I) 9 _ — 

948— — — • 

949— V E (I) 5 a (2) 

950— III L (VIII) 3 _ 

951 „.._. ... 

952— II ~B (IV) 1 e (2) 

953— V G (III) 3 _ 

954— III L (VI) 4 i _... 

955—1 B (I) 2 b (6) ...„„ .... 

956— II B (IV) f (1) ..„_ — 

957— III L (IV) 2 b _ — 

958— V E (I) 5 c (2) 

959—11 B (I) 1 £ (1) .- 

960—11 B (I) 3 h (1) _. 

961—11 B (VII) 3 d (4) _.„.„. 
962—11 B (I) 3 f (2) _„._ 
963— III L (II) 3 a _.. — 



— Dague, George 

..._ (Harriett Beecher) 

. Dague, George ««.,— 

— Dague, George „__._ 

,.,„„ (Ella Beecher) 

-Dague, George ... 

(Mary Hyland) 

-Dague, George ...... 

_.„„„ (Mary Baughman) 

-Dague, George 

-Dague, George — ..__ — 

-Dague, George .. — _. — 
—..,.„_—. (Blary Eswald) 

-Dague, George 

-Dague, George ,._... 

Dague, George „..„_... 

-Dague, George B. „.._.. 

...„_... (Bertha 

. Dague, George Franklin. . 

(Annie Stunner) 

-Dague. George Fremont . 



) 



.(Julia Lyle) 



— Dague, George Irwin .... 

Dague, George Norman ..„,.— 

.. .(Alice Faubel) 

— Dague, George Stewart 

— Dague, George W. — __ — .... 
—Dague, George William „..„._ 
—Dague, Gerald — ..„..„...._ — 

— Dague, Geraldine Mae „. 

—Dague, Gertrude ... 

—Dague, Gene Bradley 

,— Dague, Gilbert ...... — 

_.Dague, Gilbert ............ 

— Dague, Glee — ,.„_.... 

Dague, Glen — .-_ 

Dague, Glen (Teressa Hess) 



135 

134 

149 
111 
173 
117 

170 
118 

123 

108 

, 124 
. Ill 
. 161 

. 112 
. 125 
. 162 
. 125 

. 173 

. Ill 

. 163 

_ 151 

„ 127 
.. 168 
.. 151 
_ 110 

.. 127 
« 149 
- 163 
._ 123 

... 124 
... 131 

,. 124 
_ 148 






OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



964—1 B (I) 9 f _ „Dague, Glen _. 111 

965— V E (VI) 2 b Dague, Glen A. ..„.„_ 165 

966— „„„...„« . (Olive Steppe) 

967— V A (I) 2 e ... Dague, Glen E. 161 

968 — „ „...-.„...-„_„„_„„ __..„,. „.( ) 

969— V H (VI) 1 a _Dague, Glen Edison .. 170 

970— II B (VII) 3 h (4) Dague, Gordon M. _.....„.__.._ 132 

971— II B (III) 3 c (1) __ -Dague, Gordon Maxwell .._„__ 125 

972—11 D (III) 7 ................ Dague, Grace — . 133 

973— V G (I) 1 ..._„.Dague, Grant N. . 166 

974— III L (IV) 6 a ..... Dague, Guy L. __._ 149 

975—1 B (I) 2 ....,„„„.,...„ Dague, Hamilton ..______ 109 

976 — ...... __„..__„„„„ . (La Verne Williamson) 

977— V H (I) 2 ____Dague, Hamilton Franklin 170 

978— _.__...„„ _ .... (Joseph McGlumphy) 

979—11 B (IV) 1 f (2) Dague, Harland .„__. 127 

980— II B (III) 4 b „„_... Dague, Harley .„_.._.___„____ 126 

981 — ._„...„...„„ __. (Irene Roberts) 

982—11 C (II) 1 b Dague, Harman 133 

983— ..„„. __ , (Minnie LeiberUng) 

984—1 E (I) 9 c .............. . Dague. Harold ......__„_. 116 

985—11 C (VI) 2 d „„..... Dague, Harold „_,„..„„_. 134 

986— II D (I) 5 e „„„Dague, Harold L. 136 

987— __ (Nellie Priddy) 

988—11 B (IV) le(l) Dague, Harold William 127 

989— vi D (I) 4 „„.„ Dague, Harrison Victor .__.____ 132 

990 — - — .,„.„ ,..„„„. (Saline Romaine) 

991— II B (VII) 6 a .....„.Dague, Harry _ 132 

992— III L (II) 4 c _ Dague, Harry _ 148 

993— „„..._ „,.„_ ( ) 

994— III L (III) 4 ___ Dague, Harry .....„..._..__ 148 

995— III L (V) 1 ,._.„.„_ Dague, Harry ___ . 150 

996-11 B (III) 3 d . __._Dague, Harry 125 

997— „„„ _.. (Mabel Lyons) 

998— III M (II) 2 a _„„ Dague, Harry .„_.„.„„„_... 153 

999 — —... —-..,„,...„ (Margaret Boyd) 

1000— II C (II) 4 a .__. — Dague, Harry Elmer 133 

1001— .„,.„ .. .. (Louise Smith) 

1002— V J (II) 2 b ......... .Dague. Harry L. ___.. 175 

1003— _.......... „„ ...........(Mildred Wherry) 

1004—1 B (I) 2 b ___ Dague. Harvey ... 110 

1005— . — (Erma Goldword) 

1006—1 B (I) 2 b (4) ..Dague, Harvev .110 

1007—1 E (I) 2 b ...... Dague, Harvey „.._......_.....__. 113 

1008—11 D (1) 6 ...._ Dague, Harvey E 135 

1009 — ......... „„„ , (Minnie Tinkenbinder) 

1010— II B (IV) 2 b .. ____Dague, Harvey Edwin ... 128 

1011— „ ..„„_ ...(Bessie Park) 

1012—1 B (VII) 7 _...__.. Dague, Hattie Blanche 132 

1013— III L (VI) 6 d (4) ___ Dague, Helen 151 

1014—1 E (VIII) 3 d (4) _.„„____Dague, Helen ___.__,._..__..._. 120 

1015— II B (VII) 3 d (6) „„Dague, Helen E. .......... ___. 131 

1016— V H (VI) 4 a „Dague, Helen Elizabeth 171 

1017— III L (V) 2 a (See P. 204 ......Dague, Helen Pauline (M.) 150 

1018— V E (VI) 2 a (2) Dague, Henry __.: 165 

213 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



1019— V H 

1020— .. -. 

1021— V E fill) 

1022— ................ ..._ --, 

1023—11 B (VII) 6 .......... Dague, Henry 



__Dague, Henry 

_ (Eliza Amos) 

...Dague. Henry ....... — 

«( Sterm) 



Page 
... 169 

... 164 



..,„.._. 132 



102^ 

1025—11 B (1) ............. 

1026— ..„.....«.„.. 

1027— ....«,..„«.... 

1028— V A (VII) 

1029 „,.... 

1030— II *C (VI)" 2" a Z 

1031— V H (I) 8 

1032— ....... . 

1033—11 D (III) 5 ........ _... 

1034— II B (I) 3 d (1) .__. 

1035— V J (II) 1 

1036— _ 

1037— II C (VII) 

JL Udlr™' -- .. ~ - 

1039— II C (VI) 2 



) 



—Dague. Henry . 
_1 (Sarah Harsh) 



........ 123 



„2 (Mrs. Mary Poverman Benedict) 



_Dague, Henry 

_ (Sarah Underhill) 

_Dague, Henry .... ...— - 

_Dague, Henry Eller ... — 

.... (Emma Swart) 

-Dague, Henry M. — 

_Dague, Herbert ..... 

_Dague, Herman L. 

. ......... (Delia Frye) 

_Dague, Hiram ..... -- 

_ (Caroline Smith) 

.Dague, Hiram Adalbert 
(Chessie Collier) 



1040— 

1041—11 B (VII) 3 h (3) .„.,.._.... Dague, Hollis L. 
1042— II A (IV) 5 „„„„____Dague, Homer ...... — 

1043— V I (I) 2 a .._._.„_.....,.. Dague, Howard ..,, 

1044 — _... „_.... (Mary Graham) 

1045— II B (IV) 2 a (1) Dague, Howard A. __.. 

(Mary De Long) 



161 

.... 134 
... 170 

_. 138 

.... 123 
.... 175 

... 135 

_ 134 

.... 132 
..« 129 

.... 172 

.._ 128 



-II B (VII) 3 c (4) 
-V H (VI) 1 ............. 



1046 
1047 
1048 
1049 

J 050— V E (I) 7 a 

1051—11 B (I) 3 f (4) 

1052— V B (I) 2 

1053— ............ .___ ._ 

1054—11 C (VI) 1 ........... 

1055— 



131 
170 



Dague, Howard J. 

. Dague, Hubert Ross — . 
__ ,„«„... (Lotta R. Swift) 

. Dague, Imogene ~.~. 163 

Dague, Inez ........ — — — - *24 

Dague, Ira Allen -— — 181 

, (Elizabeth Huffman) 

Dague, Irvin Hammen _.. 134 

(Anna Roberts) 



1056—1 E (VIII) 3 h (1) ..I. ,...l.,„._Dague,' Irving Nelson 

J 057— III A (VI) Dague. Isaac Quenton ....... 

_..... (Hulda Van Sickle) 

Dague, Isabel (M.) ... 

Dague, Isreal — 

...............Dague, Ivy ..' — .... — — 

...............Dague, J. Earl ... — ~ 

(Violet Vancleve) 

Dague. Jacob ... 

__< ) 



1058— ._. 

1059— III L (VI) 4b. 

1060— VI F .... .. ............ 

1061—1 B (I) 2 b (7) . 
1062—11 B (VII) 3 d . 

1063— 

1064— II B (VII) 1 _ 

1065— ......„..„.„..„„. 

1066— II J (II) 

1067— 

1068— V A 

1069— 

1070—11 D (I) 8 b 
1071— ........_....„.._.. 

1072—1 B (IV) 



..„.«..,„,_._„_Dague, Jacob ...... .-■ 

„_._ (Sadie Puffington) 

Dague, Jacob „ .... — 

(Minnie B. Shipp) 



„_ Dague. Jacob 
-( 



) 



_Dague, Jacob 



.......... 121 

.......... 143 

... 150 

_ 182 

„ 110 

_..._. 131 

„ 131 

„ 175 

__ 161 

. 137 

„. Ill 



214 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



1073—11 D (I) ._„. 

1074— ........ 

1075— _ 

1076—11 B (III) 1 

1077 — ....... — . 

1078— V A (VI) .«„„..«„. 

1079— V 3 (I) 7 _„._ 

1080— 

1081— III M (II) 1 __„„ 

1082— ..... „.......„..„_ 

1083—1 B (XI) ........_,„. 

1084— III A (VHI) ......... 

1085— II C (VII) 1 

1086— III L (V) 

1087— „..„,„. 

1088— III L (V) 2 b „,.. 

1089— V E (VI) 4 .... . 

1090— ...... _ . 

1091— V E (VI) 2 b (2) . 

1092— V E (I) 5 

1093— ...... 

1094— V E (I) 5 c (1) 

1095—1 E (I) 4 a (3) 

1096— II C (II) 5 .... _.. 

] 0g>7 

1098—11 D (X) 2*™"" 
1099— V E (IX) 4 ............. 

1100— V E (IX) 3 b ........ 

1101—11 B (TV) 3 d 

1102— V I (I) 2 a (1) 

1103—1 B (VI) 

1104—1 E (I) 4 b (5) ..... 

1105— V E (VI) 1 

1106— E (I) 9 

1107—11 B (IV) 6 , 

1108— ....._... . _ 

1109— _ _..„...„ 

1110— III L (V) 2 . 

1111— .... 

1112—11 B (IV) 1 e .......... 

1113— 

1114—1 B (I) 11 f (5) .. 

1115—1 E (I) 2 e .... 

1116— II B (VII) 6 b 

1116—1 E (VIII) 3 d (9) 

1117— V A (IV) .....„, 

1118— _..._...'. 

1119—1 C ......... 

1120— V E (IX) 1 c _ 

1121— III A ._ „..__ _ 

1122— ........ 

1123—1 B (I) ._„. 

1 124— ..__... . 

1125— V H (I) ....... 

1126— 



„Dague, Jacob ..... 

._..„„.— .1 (Susanna Fliekenger) 

2 (Anna Cogenhaver) 

Dague. Jacob — .._. 

__ (Celia Hull) 

Dague, Jacob 

__Dague, Jacob Shar.or - 

(Winifred Wirts) 

—Dague, James ...... — . 

(Minnie West) 

Dague, James — ~~ ... 

„_Dague, James — ... 

—Dague, James .... 

_Dague 5 James A. 

...(Alice Winters) 

Dague, James Lewis — . 

__ Dague. James Lewis 

(Delia Swagler) 

Dague, James Richards — ...... 

_Dague, James Roney .—...—. 

... (Mary Agnes Sawhill) 

—Dague. James Roney, Jr. ........ 

—Dague, James Samuel „...—. 

—Dague. James Wilson _. — - 
__ „„_... (LrtHjretia Turner) 

— Dague, Jane _.,„„„, 

— Dague, Janet _ — 

—Dague, Janet Lucile .. 

....Dague, Jay Adrian _ .... 

....Dague, Jean ............. — ....—. 

... Dague, Jemima .. ...» 

—Dague, Jennie ........._ — 

.-Dague, Jennie Annetta ..... 

... Dague, Jennie E. _ ....—. 

.—Dague. Jeremiah ..... — . 

.._„„„. 1 (Lucy M. Cole) 

.„ .. 2 (Christie Archer) 

...Dague, Jesse ...... .......... 

„ (Grace Ferguson) 

—Dague. Jesse Alton ............ — 

— ..... (Ethel Underwood) 

.-Dague, Jesse Ray ..,..„.„. 

...Dague, Jessie ....... - 

—Dague. Jessie ... _—.... 

—Dague. Joanna .... ,.__.... 

—Dague. John ...... ............ — . 

_ ....(Mary Sanders) 

—Dague, John 

—Dague, John ..... 

—Dague. John .... ... ......... 

„.(Jane Rodgers) 

—Dague, John ... ....... — ~. 

_ ...... (Caroline Monroe) 

—Dague, John .................... 

... (Phoebe Jane McCarty) 

215 



135 



125 

161 
163 

153 

112 
143 
135 
150 

150 
165 

165 
162 

163 
113 
134 

136 
165 
166 
128 

172 
111 
114 
164 
164 
129 



.. 150 

.. 129 

.. Ill 
...113 
.. 132 
.. 120 
.. 161 

.. 112 
.. 165 
.. 143 

.. 109 

.. 169 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Page 

1127—11 C (IV) 5 a — Dague, John 134 

1128— II C (VI) 7 a Dague, John 135 

1129— V G (III) 8 b - ..Dague, John 168 

1130—1 E (I) 4 a Dague, John 113 

1131 — ........................ ........(Minnie Slyph) 

1132— II D (I) 7 -Dague, John _ 137 

I133—V E Dague, John 162 

1134__ ,.„.„ ........... 1 (Anne Huffman) 

1135 — 2 (Sarah Hewett) 

1136— V . Dague, John - 161 

U37 — (Catherine Horn) 

1138—11 B (III) Dague, John - __ 125 

1139 — , .... „_ ..(Viola White) 

1140—1 B (I) 9 a „ ..........Dague, John Ill 

1141—11 B (IV) 1 „..„... Dague, John 127 

1142— (Eunice Fellows) 

1143—11 B (VII) 3 ................Dague, John __... 131 

1144 — (Rebecca Bartnott) 

1145— V I (II) .Dague, John Adam 173 

114(3 — ........ vv . ......... „ ...(Melissa Roberts) 

1147— ."...... ..._ - (Mary Early) 

1148—11 A (V) Dague, John Belmont _.. 143 

1149— .......... (Rosa Redfield) 

1150— V H (I) 7 a ......Dague, John Clair 170 

1151—11 D (III) 4 .......................... Dague, John F 138 

1152— ....(Sarah A.Hansen) 

1153— V E (I) 5 c -Dague, John Frank 163 

1154 — (Grace Bradley) 

1155—11 B (III) 3 ..............................Dague, John H. 125 

1156— V E (IX) 3 Dague, John H 165 

1157— . _.- (Jane Price) 

1158— V E (IX) Dague. John H 165 

1159— ................ ......... ..................................... (Jane Nicholl) 

1160— V E (VI) 3 Dague, John Harry 165 

1161 — .............. 1 (Ora Huffman) 

1162— ....... 2 (Fanny Huffman) 

1163—11 B (I) 7 Dague, John Henry 124 

1164—11 D (I) 6 a — Dague, John George Jacob 136 

1165 . . .(Etta E. Morgan) 

1166—1 E (II) 1 a Dague, John Jefferson 118 

1167 — 1 (Ida Williamson) 

1168 — ............2 (Ora Whetsell) 

1169 _. ........ 3 (Bessie Falk) 

1170— V E (I) 6 .................Dague, John Skinner 163 

1171—1 B (I) 4 Dague, John Wesley 110 

1172 — V H (I) 9 Dague, John Wesley 170 

1173 — .(Mary Coffey) 

1174— V H (I) 9 a — Dague, John Wesley, Jr. .......... 170 

1175— III L (VIII) ......Dague, John Wesley 151 

1176 „ (Hannah Jones) 

I177_V G (I) .. .Dague, John Wesley 166 

1178 — (Amanda Mowery) 

1179—1 C (VI) 7 .Dague, John William 135 

1180— (Anna King) 

216 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Page 

1181— III L (IV) 2 „ Dague, John Winters _ — 149 

U82 — _...._„.» (Leotine Robinson) 

1183—11 B (VI) 4 .....„«._ Dague, Jonas „..._ .. 131 

1184 — II B (IV) 7 ........ Dague, Jonas ......~.~. 131 

1185 — .....„„.„... ............(Dinah Miller) 

1186—11 B (TV) 7 Dague, Jonathon ...._. 129 

1187 — .. ...... _ (Viola McCollister) 

1188—1 A (I) - „_Dague, Jonathon 108 

1189 — __ „..._.„...„.„. __. ....(Elizabeth Thomas) 

1190— V J (III) ~. Dague, Jonathon _._.._. 175 

1191 — VI D «.«»„.„. Dague, Jonathon — 181 

1192 ..„...., (Marian Tiger) 

1193— VI D (I) 5 Dague, Jonathon Wesley 182 

1194—11 C (IV) ..„.«„..„«.„„.„„_. Dague, Joseph .... — 134 

1195— V G (IV) ._„.„.... . . ..Dague, Joseph ...... .— 168 

1196 — ..,...,„.,.„.. (Margaret Facher) 

1197— V E (I) 1 c Dague, Joseph C _._ 162 

1198— „._.„,„(Ruby Richey) 

1199— V E (VI) 2 ._.. ,„Dague, Joseph Calvin .. 165 

1200 — _ «,....„.,...„.._.,«„.„_. _„1 (Mary Jennings) 

1201 — .„.„...„..„.„._.„..„„ „ 2 (Rena Lytle) 

1202—11 B (I) 3 Dague, Joseph F - 123 

1203— (Charlotte Benedict) 

1204—11 D (IV) Dague, Joseph Hamilton ...„„„. 139 

1205— V E (I) .._ .„._..„_._.. Dague, Joseph Huffman ....... — 162 

1206— ...,.„.„„„„,.....„.. „__„..__„._ _„_1 (Mary Jane King) 

1206— ...-„„„,«.„.„,..,„„. . ,. „..„.. 2 (Elizabeth Ann Young) 

1207— V. J. (II) 2 a Dague, Joseph I. „ 175 

1208— V E (I) 1 c (1) Dague, Joseph Junior 162 

1209 — III L (V) 6 b Dague, Joseph Leonard . ........ 150 

1210—11 C (II) 6 _ . .Dague, Joseph Melvin 134 

1211 — .....„..„„.. ..„.„„.„_.„„_..„„._. , (Mina Flickinger) 

1212— III L (V) 6 f _-Dague, Joyce Katherine 150 

1213— V E (I) 5 a (1) Dague, Katherine Louise ........ 163 

1214—1 E (I) 4 b (2) Dague, Kathleen ._.-._ 114 

1215— II B (VIII) 3 b (5) Dague. Kenneth „«„.._..„ 131 

1216— V I (I) 6 g . Dague, Kenneth .._._.........._._. 173 

1217— I B (I) 11 f (1) „«...„._„_«_Dague, Kenneth Cyne . 111 

1218— V J (V) 3 b . „ Dague, Kenneth Eugene 176 

1219— III L (IV) 6 f ......... . Dague, Kieth Winters ...... 149 

1220— III L (V) 6 a Dague, Kieth Winters ......_........ 150 

1221— V H (I) 2 c . ..._Dague, Lagura Frances .„._-......- 170 

1222—11 B (I) 3 d (3) .„„„«__ Dague, Lawrence ........ 123 

1223— V I (II) 9 ..„_.„„._._ Dague, Lawrence .„ 174 

1224— II "B (I) 8 e _... . Dague. Laverett Noel 125 

1225— (Maretta. Peter) 

1226 — II B (VII) 3 g ....«_.._ Dague, Lawrence Avery ....... — 132 

1227— ............... ...................._..„__..„..„..„. (Eva E .Seely) 

1228—1 B (I) 11 f (2) _.__;..__ Dague, Leathie Pay __ 111 

1229—1 B (I) 2 d (1) Dague, Leland ........ 110 

1230—11 B. (I) 3 h ........._...-..._Dague, Leo 124 

1231— ...,....,„„.,...„.„,,,„...„„._„„. ,.„.„._... (Gertrude Moyer) 

1232—11 B (III)' 1- d . ..-._„.__Dague, Leonard .„ 125 

1233—1 B (I) 5 ._ r .._ _, . .„ Dague, Leonard Le Roy _i _. 110 

217 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Page 
1234— V A (I) 2 h __.._ __Dague, Leonard O. — __ 161 

1235 — I E CI) 2 ....„„-_„ —Dague, Levi . ._ 113 

1236 — ___...„_. (Jeanette Campbell) 

1237— VI __ — Dague, Levi ____ ... 172 

1238 .„.__.._„-. _____ (Rachel Mowel) 

1239— V A (V) ___.__._.. Dague, Levi ___ .. 161 

1240— _ _ — < > 

1241—1 E (IV) __ —-..Dague, Levi ___. _ 119 

1242 — , „ . «... — (Eliza Swickard) 

1243— IV C (I) See also Levi Dague __ _ — 156 

1244— IV H (IV) _______ Dague, Levi - — „ _ 170 

1245— III K __.__...__ Dague, Levi — _. _. 146 

1246—11 B (IV) 2 _„__Dague, Levi _ 123 

1247— __„__ „ (Melissa Fenstermaker) 

1248—11 B (VI) _____ Dague, Levi. - 130 

124S — ,„_._ . (Harriett Flickinger) 

1250—11 C (IV) 5 Dague, Lewis ____ — 134 

1251— ______ . _< ) 

1252— V E (VI) _Dague, Lewis _ 



164 



1253— ________ _1 (Lydia Scott) 

1254 — „ .„.-„„..„„„_._____ „.2 (Malinda Hiompson) 

1255—11 D (V) 5 _ . Dague, Lewis E. __ 139 

1256— .._.„._ . _ (Essie lander) 

1257— III L (VI) 6 e Dague, Lillian _ — 151 

1258—1 B (I) 2 a (3) _______.Dague, Lillian — _~ 109 

1259— ni L (V) 3 ____„____..Dague, Lillie __ — 150 

1260— V J (V) 1 a _„ Dague, Lloyd Elmer _ 176 

1261— V I (1) 2 a (2) Dague, Lois _ - 172 

1262— V J (V) 1 e Dague, Lois Verna _ 176 

1263— III L (II) 3 b (2) _ __.__Dague, Loring Richard ... 148 

1264—11 B (IV) 2 b (5) _____ Dague, Lowell E. . _.__ 123 

1265— III L (VI) 5 a ._„_ Dague, Luanna (M.) ... 151 

1266— V E (VI) 2 (1) Dague, Lucille ..— . 165 

1267—1 B (I) 2 f .__„__.___.Dague, Lucinda ... HO 

1268—11 B (IV) 7 (1) _„_„___Dague, Lucille __ 129 

1269— X ..„.„ „„-__ _._ Dague, Lucy _ — - 104 

1270—11 B (I) 8 e (2) Dague, Lyle Leverett _..__. 125 

1271— V A (I) 2 d Dague, M. Leroy _ 161 

1272 — ...„.„__._.„„...„_„..... . .... ( ) 

1273— V G (III) 7 , . Dague, Mabel .._ 163 

1274— III L (VI) 4 d Dague, Mabel Lavicia ... 150 

1275—11 B (IV) 2 a (2) Dague, Mabel Pauline _ 128 

1276—11 D (V) 4 b Dague, Madaline ___._ 139 

1277— IX __________ __Dague, Margaret 104 

1278— III A (I) Dague, Margaret ...... 142 

1279—11 A Dague, Margaret _ 123 

1280— V I (I) 6 e _____ __Dague, Margaret __ 173 

1281— V I (I) 2 a (3) „_.__._D_g_e, Margaret Arm _____ 172 

1232—11 D (I) 5 d (3) __ . .Dague, Margaret Ellen ______ 136 

1283— V H (I) 5 a ... Dague, Margaret Mae 170 

1284 — III L (V) 6 e _____ Dague, Margaret Virginia 150 

1285—11 D (I) 8 b (3) ______Dague, Marguerite — 137 

1286—1 B (VII) 3 a (1) _.__Dagu e, Marguerite M. ._ 131 

1287— V A (I) 2 d (1) Dague, Marie Lois 161 

218 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



1288—1 E (VIII) 3 d (6) _. 

1289— III L (VIII) 3 c ..„„ 

1290— III L (II) 3 a (2) 

1291—11 B (IV) 3 _ 

1292— 

1293— III L (II) 2 b .....,„,.... 

1294—11 B (III) 4 c (1) .... 

1295—11 B (III) 5 

1296— IV .... 



3 d 



1297— III L (VI) 5 c __ 

1298— V E (I) 1 f 

1299—11 B (IV) 1 f (3) 
1300— V E (VI) 4 b ..... 

1301— V E (I) 4 ...1, 

1302—1 B __.. 

1303— .______„ 

1304—1 ._ .... . __ 

1305— 

1306—1 B (III) 
1307—1 E (VIII) 

1308— ... 

1309— _ _ 

1310—11 B (III) 3c 

1311— ....... 

1312— II B (IH) 1 b ... 

1313— V G (V) 3 , _ __ 

1314— III L (VI) 6 c 
1315—11 D (I) 3 . 

1316— II B (IV) 1 c ..... 

1317— _ _ 

1318—11 B (I) 3 j (2) ._.„. __ 

1319— V H (I) 10 _ 

1320— II ... ,. 

1321— ..„.._ 

1322—11 D ....... _ I 

1323— II B (II) 
1324—11 C (II) .... .. _ 

1325— ...... _ 

1326— 

1327—11 D (I) 5 ... 

1328" — ^. _ _ 

1329—11 D (I) 5 d (4) 111 I 

1330— V I (I) 6 c 

1331—1 B (I) 2 a (2) ... . . 
1332—11 C (II) 1 b (2) (a) 
1333—11 E (VIII) 3 f ....«„„ 
1334—11 B (VII) 3 b (1) .. 

1335—11 B (VII) 3 h 

1336— .......„_ _ 

1337—11 B (I) 3 b .„...„..__ _ 

1338— V H (I) 8 a 

1339— V H (V) .. „ 

1340— V G (III) 5 ... „.. 

1341 — 



Page 

—Dague, Marjorie .„„„.„_»„ 120 

.. — Dague, Marjorie — ... „.— „ 151 

—Dague, Marlyn ._...«„ 148 

Dague, Marretus .... 128 

- — .......-....(Charlotte A. Rice) 

— Dague, Marritt Elwood 147 

— Dague, Marvin „..„..— .......... 126 

— Dague, Mary „„„„„_,..„„_, 126 

_Dague, Mary „....„. 104 

..-.Dague, Mary 151 

.Dague, Mary Eliza 162 

Dague, Mary Elizabeth ... 127 

.Dague, Mary Gladys „„,«„,„.„»_ 165 
_Dague, Mary Jane _ — .._ 162 



-Dague, Mathias 

...._ (Louisa 

-Dague, Mathias - 

.„«.. ..(Elizabeth 
—Dague, Mathias ..„.„...„._ 

.„Dague, Matts 

1 (Ruth Geiger) 

._..«„ 2 (Clara Heekart) 

—Dague, Max Ruhl .......... 

.-.__ (Dorothy Mullett) 



) 



109 

108 

111 
120 



125 



_._.. Dague, May me Mary Helen ....„ 125 
_.™ Dague, Maynard 169 

— .Dague, Melvin ..... „«.._.«, 151 

Dague, Melvin .......„„„.„„.,____ 136 

— .Dague, Melvin John ...... _.„.„ 127 

..__ _ (Grace Lance) 

— _Dague, Merland _ 124 

Dague, Meta I .„_.._ 170 

— Dague, Michael .,.,„,„.._„„.,„_. 123 

..... ( Margaret ) 

Dague, Michael, 3 wives 135 

— .Dague, Michael .......... . 125 

Dague, Michael Dcmas ...„.„....„ 133 

— 1 (Elizabeth King McEIhaney) 
_._2 (Hannah Linhart) 

—Dague, Michael Lewellen 136 

— .,«„,_,_ (Selma Grim) 

— Dague, Michael Lewyllen ........ 136 

..—Dague, Mildred ......... 173 

......Dague, Mildred 109 

— Dague, Mildred Jean 133 

— Dague, Miles ..,„,„„...„.„„ 121 

......Dague, Milford _....„„.....— 131 

».»Dague, Milford F ... 132 

„„,.,.__ (Josephine Forbes) 

— Dague, Minnie ........... _.... 123 

— Dague, Miriam ..._...«.,..„.„«.. 170 

Dague, Mordecai .........„„....„«„.. 170 

Dague, Morton H. ., 168 



.__„..( 



) 



219 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Page 

1342— III M (I) 2 a . — _Dague, Naomi — .._ 153 

1343—1 E (IV) 1 ... „„Dague, Nathan ._ — -~ ii» 

i«?44_,_IT d (V) 1 — „.„Dague, Nathan Hamilton . W- 

1345_. _~„. _ ."_..„._ (Minnie Lovelace) 

1346— if B Tlil) 3 b . "Dague, Nellie Gertrude _._.--_ 125 

1347—1 E (I) 9 ......... -._ Dague, Nelson — — llb 

1348— ......... — — ■- -(Emma Mceks) 

1349—1 E (VIII) 3 h ._. ____Dague, Nelson B. -.-—... -— l^ 1 

1350- .._ ...-_ - <»««* Bad_«> 14R 

1351— III L (II) 3 e — -Dague, Nile -__--—--.- l« 

1352— ..—.._. — _~_- (Eleanor Rentchler) 

1353—1 E"(i)"5"b — — . — ■ ..-.Dague, Noah _ — 114 

1354—11 C (VI) 2 b (1) — Dague, Nola _... — •[£- 

1355—11 B (III) 3 d (1) __ Dague, Norma 'Elaine — . — lg 

1356— V E (I) 1 e (1) — -Dague, Norma Jean ..... _ jw 

1357—1 E (I) 2 a (1) —_. _ —Dague, Norman . — i« 

1358— III L (VI) 5 ____. „Dague, Oakley _—— » 1&l 

1359„ ____„...._ ._ ..(Fay Williams) 

1360— H C (VI) 2 b -— Dague, Oates -_ . — 134 

1361— ........ -~.~ — ~"< , ) io 7 

1362—11 D (I) 8 b (1) _ .Dague, Oleto _~~ — — - JJJ 

1363— III L (n) 3 e ........ Dague, Olga _.-. — — — - }|» 

1364— HI L (VI) 4 c _...»___- Dague, Olive Wilma ~ l&u 

1365—1 E (III) 8 _Dague. Oliver Sherman _ li- 

1366— ......._ _■ ....(Rose Early) 

1367— III" ~L (VIII) I a _______ Dague, Omer .__.___-..-_-----— 151 

1368— V 1 (II) 2 b .. __..-__ Dague, Opal, M. J. W. Wranett, 173 

1369— III L (II) 3 f ___..._-.. —Dague, Opal ... .. — JJ» 

1370— II B (IV) 1 d ........... —Dague, Orland E. ... ~ "< 

1371— ....... __....__-. (Bell Hogan) 

1372— vT(I) 6 £ ...... _ Dague, Orris __... — 1J? 

1373—11 B (I) 1 a .. _...__ Dague, Orville ___.-..— 1^ 

]_374 _____ „„„.„ ....... (Coffin, Kate) 

1375— H IbTaTI ._...-.- -Dague, Oscar ........ -..- — 123 

1376— _„ ... ... ..„.,„.. .. ..(Mamie Odfers) 

1377— III L (Vlli) 5 „ ...._.._.Dague, Oscar Stuart ..... ... 151 

J378-. »„..«. _...„. _- (Nettie Holmes) 

1379— v"h"(I)~7""-1 _.__. Dague, Otto F. ._ — — 1 ? 

1380— _. „.„.„ ..„„.... . _. (Olive Blister) 

1381— if D (fj"ll a .._... ._J_ague, Oval ._.. — 137 

1382— II C (VI) d ....... _Dague, Ozmer Ross __ w* 

1383— V A (I) 2 c (1) ___-.— Dague, Patricia Ann ..... ._-. lbl 

1384—11 B (I) 1 a (1) .-...._. _Dague f Paul .-.._-___- — — - 123 

1385— V A (I) 2 c (3) __.__ _-.Dague, Paul David .... .... lbl 

1386— III L (IV) 6 d ., .__.Dague, Paul E. ....... _....- l*» 

1387— V A (I) 2 c ...... ____._Dague, Paul E. ,....__. lbl 

■jgog ...... _____ .—. — ( ' 

1389— II*"b"(IV)"3'*c (1) ...... ^.Dague, Paul Leroy __. ...~ 126 

1390—11 B (I) 8 e (1) .__ ......Dague, Pearl C. ..... ....- — l^o 

1391— V A (I) 2 f ........ _ — Dague, Pearl E. ....... ...— 161 

1392—11 B (VII) 1 a .-.._ Dague, Percy ..... — -— J^J 

1393—11 B (I) 3 j (1) _.._._. Dague, Pershing _.... — 124 

1394—1 B (II) — . Dague, Peter _.....- — _.._..__ *11 

1395— III B ..... — . -Dague, Peter . __.... _ l« 

220 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



1396— V A (III) — 

1397— ....... 

1398—1 E (I) 5 c __..._ 

1399—1 E (I) „„„.. 

1400— .............._ 

1401— VI B ........ , 

1402—11 B (I) 1 f (2) _ 
1403—1 E (VIII) 3 h (2) 

1404—1 B (VIII) _.. 

1405—1 B (I) H f (6) 

1406—11 C (VI) 4 „ 

1407—11 B (I) 8 a ......_._. 

1408— II B (I) 3 h (2) _ 

1409— III L (III) 3 

1410— 

1411— III L (V) 6 __ 

1412— — .... ...— .. 

1413— III L (VI) 4 e 

1414—11 B (VI) 3 c 

1415 ........... - „._ 

1416— III" £ (IV) 6 g _ 
1417— V G (III) 8 „ 

1418 — _ . ,.„»„, 

1419— V G (III) 8 a 

1420— V I (I) 4 

1421— III L (V) 6 c .__ 
1422—1 E (II) 10 a __ 

1423—1 B (I) 12 c 

1425—11 C (II) Id 

1426—1 B (I) 2 a (1) . 
1427— V H (I) 2 a ™„ 

1429— V~H~(I) i 2 "a" (1) - 
1430— II D (I) 5 d (1) 
1431—1 B (I) 11 f (8) . 
1432— III L (VI) 5 d _ 
1433— III A (VII) 

1 435— III "Liinrzzi 

1435— ,„.„..- 

1436— II I (IV) 2 b (7) 
1437— III L (III) a 
1438—11 B (IV) 1 d (2) __ 
1439— III L (IV) 6 c _ 
1440— V H (1) 2 a (3) _ 

1441— III L (VI) 5 e 

1442—11 D (I) 3 c 



1443—11 B (III) 2 a „ 

1444—11 B (I) 3 k (1) ... 

1445— III L (IV) 6 b 

1446—11 C (VI) 2 b (2) 

1447— III L (VI) 6 b 

1448— III L (III) 2 

1449— __..„ 



-Dague, Peter — _. 

. . (Freezel, Margaret) 

.Dague, Peter _.„.......„._„... 

.Dague. Peter ...... _~. 

..........'(Rachel Shull) 

-Dague, Peter 

.Dague, Phyllis . _.. 

-Dague, Phyllis May .... 

-Dague. Polly „_„,..«.„_._„„«, 

-Dague, Prentis Rollins 

.Dague, Rachel Ann 

.Dague, Ralph 

-Dague, Ralph „ ,.__. 

-Dague. Ralph .„„,„.„»..„.„.. 
- ...... (Florence Peterson) 

-Dague, Ralph . 

(Belva Boyer) 

_Dague, Ralph ..._ ._ 

-Dague, R3lph J. .....„..„..„.. 

(Mona Hillsabeck) 
-Dague, Ralph M. 



-Dague, Ralph Marsh ._ 

..__.< ) 

-Dague. Ralph Marsh, Jr. _.. 

.Dague, Ralph Melborn 

.Dague, Ralph Reese 

-Dague, Ray , 

Dague, Ray „„..«„,..„«__,_„_ 

Dague, Raymond ..„.„__ 

— _Dague, Raymond 

_„Dague, Rea MeKeiman 

— (Beatrice Slough) 

Dague, Rea McKennan, Jr. 

Dague, Rebecca Jane _ 

..Dague, Richard Gale 

.„...— Dague, Robert . 



Page 
._ 161 

„. 114 
._ 112 

_ 131 

__ 123 

_ 121 

... Ill 

... Ill 

- 135 
._ 124 
... 124 
_ 143 

— 150 

_ 151 

.„. 131 

__ 149 
__ 168 



168 
173 
150 
118 
111 
133 
109 
170 



.Dague, Robert Addison. ..... 

- . ... (Jennie Read) 

-Dague, Robert L. „_. 

(Jane Ingram) 

-Dague, Robert G 

-Dague. Robert Lester _. 

-Dague, Robert Mason .«..„„ 
.Dague, Robert R. _. 



___Dague, Robert Victor 

Dague. Roberta 

_ — Dague, Rolla „.««.„.«,.,„„.™. 

Dague, Rollen — _...,„„. 

— .Dague, Ronald 

_Dague, Ronald 

„«,_Dague, Ronald ........ „ 

Dague, Ronald ................... 

„.„_Dague. Roscoe . ................ , 

.(Lillian Lester) 



170 
136 
111 
151 
143 

148 

123 
143 
127 
149 
170 
151 
136 
125 
124 
149 
134 
151 
140 



221 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



■I B (V) 

I E (I) 4 b (1) - 

•III A (VII) „......_._ 

-II C (VI) 8 a .. .. 

Ill L (II) 5 e 

■II C (VI) 2 c .....—. 
-II C (II) 1 b (2) _. 



1450- 
1451- 

1452 
1453' 
1454- 
1455 
1456 

1457 — 

1458—11 B (IV) 6 c 

I459™. 

1460—11 B (IV) 

1461— _...- — -- 

1462— V E (VI) 2 a- 
1463 



3 c 



1464—11 B (VII) 3 g (2) 
1465—1 B (I) 2 b (8) .__ 
1466—11 D (III) _._ 

1467— .— 

1468— -_.. 

1469—11 D (I) 3 _..-- 

1470— .... 

1471— VI D (I) 1 a 

1472— ...... — 

1473— V E (IX) 1 a 



1474- 
1475- 
1476- 

1477- 



-V E (VI) 2 b (3) - 

V J (II) 2 b (1) .. 
II B (III) 3 h (2) 

V A (I) 2 — .... 

1478 — I E (1) 4 ... 

1479— n C (IX) .. ... 

1480— V G _. — 

1481— — 

1482— V H (VI) 2 __. 

1483— - ... — .-.- 

1484— V G (I) 5 __ 

1485— V G (V) ....-...__ 
I486— V E (IX) 1 _„._- 

1487— .... _ 

1488—1 B (I) 9 b 

1489— V H (I) 9 c .„.,— 
1490— V I (I) 5 ._._...__. 

1491—11 B (I) 5 ..... 

1492—11 B (IV) 7 a .._.... 

1493— ..... ........ 

1494—1 B (I) 2 j (1) ..„ 
1495— III L (II) 3 b (1) 

1496— V G (III) 6 . .. 

1497—1 E (I) 5 ... 

1498— V A (I) 1 a ....,.— 

149 9_V I (IV) 

1500— .... ....... 

1501— V D 



1502—11 B (IV) 6 f (2) 
1503— III L (II) 2 c (1) 



Page 

— Dague, Rose Ann Ill 

Dague, Rose Marie — , 114 

Dague, Roswell _ _ 143 

^...Dague, Ross — .»..._ 135 

Dague, Roy ,....„. 143 

Dague, Roy ............ . 135 

Dague, Roy _„,. _ _ 133 

„_ (Mildred Baker) 

—Dague, Roy S _ _ 129 

„„._.. (Lillian Flashkamp) 

—Dague, Roy E. ..,...- 128 

._ (Florence Jones) 

Dague, Roy E __.„ 165 

_„ (Laura Flatts) .„. 

Dague, Royston Avery . — 132 

.—Dague, Ruby .„...„„ — 110 

—Dague, Rudolph H. ....._„ 137 

_..,„ 1 (Caroline Fliekenger) 

2 (Catherine Flickenger) 

Dague. Rudolph .__ 136 

_._._.. .(Belle Tidball) 

Dague, Russell A. ...«.„. 181 

(Frances Donnelley) 

Dague, Russell Conwell .._ 165 

—Dague, Ruth Marie __ _- 165 

Dague, Ruth Marylin. 175 

__Dague, Ruth R. .„„„. 132 

—Dague, Samuel _ 161 

.—Dague Samuel .........._. 113 

. Dague, Samuel _ 135 

Dague, Samuel ............. 166 

(Phoebe Conrad) 

—.Dague, Samuel Blaine ..._ 171 

.(Linnie H. Gwenn) 

— Dague, Samuel M. ...... .... 160 

— Dague, Samuel Maynard 169 

Dague, Samuel N. 165 

_ (Bessie Emery) 

— Dague, Sarah (Sadie) _......„..._ Ill 

— Dague, Sarah Margaret .... 170 

Dague, Sarah Susan 173 

—.Dague, Seneea ..... 124 

.....Dague, Sherman. ...-.„ 129 

. (Tressa Ross) 

— Dague, Shirley ............... 110 

— Dague, Shirley Ann . — 148 

.....Dague, Shirley L 168 

......Dague, Silas ,. _ 114 

.—Dague, Silas R. 161 

— Dague, Solomon 174 

_...„.. (Mary Snyder) 

Dague, Sophia ._ ....... 162 

Dague, Stanley ~ .............._ 129 

.Dague, Stanley ._.... 147 



222 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Page 

1504— III L (VIII) 5 c Dague, Stanley 151 

1505— V I (II) 2 ..„.„„._„ Dague, Stewart ............ . 173 

1505— -...........____ (Sally Sprowls) 

1506— V I (II) 2 c ..... Dague, Stewart, Jr. „„„.„...„. 173 

1507— .,...„»„..„ ._ (Elizabeth J. Fowler) 

1508— V A (I) 2 d (2) Dague, Sue Elizabeth _ 161 

1508— III L (VIII) 5 b _.._... Dague, Stuart _ ....__._ 151 

1509 — II G .. ; _ —Dague, Susana „_««..... .. _ 140 

1510—11 D (I) 5 d (5) Dague, Suzanne A. _ _„....._ 136 

1511—1 B (I) 2 j ..„.. Dague, Thaddeus ,„ 110 

1512 — — __ „„„„_„. .(Lucille Richardson) 

1513—1 E (VIII) 3 d (3) .„...„..___Dague, Thelma ..._ ... _ 120 

1514— II D (I) 6 a (1) -__Dague, Thelma Grace _„._....__ 138 

1515 — II B (I) 3 c Dague, Theodore _ 123 

1516 — I B (I) 9 g ___..„. . Dague, Thomas ....__ _ 111 

1517— V I (IV) .....«„«.„__Dague, Thomas .._.....„.„ 175 

1518— „.________ .__.___ (Ella Deems) 

1519 — . .„ .„.„.„ .. _„„,2 ( ) 

1520— V G (I) __._„_ Dague, Thomas E. ... _ 166 

1521—11 C (II) 2 _____ _Dague, Thomas Jefferson 133 

1521- — „„,„.„ , __ . (Josephine Read) 

1522—11 B (VII) 3 c (2) ...Dague, Vera M. .__ 131 

1523—11 B (IV) 1 d (4) Dague, Vera Bell .... _ 127 

1524—11 B (VII) 3 c (1) ___.__Dague, Vernon R. _..._. ._""*__ 131 

1525—11 B (IV) 2 b (2) Dague, Vernon l_ _ ._.._.____ 128 

1526— _ __„„..„„_ ,,... (Thelma Brown) 

1527—11 B (VII) 3 e (3) Dague, Virgil J. ..._ m 

1528—11 B (HI) 4 e (1) _____Dague, Virginia ......... . 126 

1529—11 B (VII) 3 b (3) Dague, Virginia „.__ 131 

1530—11 B (IV) 2 b (6) Dague, Virginia A. . . . _ 128 

1531—11 B (IV) 1 d (1) (a) Dague, Virginia Love _ _ 127 

1532— III L (II) 2 c (2) _____Dague, Virginia M. ..... 148 

1533—1 E (I) 4 b (6) ____„_.._Dague; Vivian __ 1H 

1534—11 B (VII) 3 b (2) Dague Vivian ... __ 131 

1535— V E (IX) 3 a __ Dague, Wallace Carlyle _.....„_ 165 

1536— III L (II) 4 __._.„ — Dague, Walter -.„„.„ .._ 148 

1537 — . ._...__ __ (Nettie Campbell) 

1538— V J (II) 3 _ Dague, Walter E ._„.. „ _ 175 

1539— V J (V) 1 Dague, Walter J. ..„..__ 176 

1540— _.„„... — . „,.«. (Nancy Bucking-ham) 

1541— V I (I) 6 a . Dague, Wanett .....„.„„„ _ _ 173 

1542—1 B (I) 10 .......„_„„„__Dague ( Wilbert ._.... __ HI 

1543— II B (I) 8 f _Dague, Wilbur T ._.„....„._ 125 

1544— III L (II) 3 g .Dague, Wildon ..... _ 148 

1545— .........„«„,„ ( Maxwell) 

1546— II C (IV) 3 ................ Dague, Will .__...„ . _ 134 

1547— III L (VI) 4 ...„.„.......__._.Dague, Will Shoaf __ 150 

1548 — ....... __ .._„ .........(Maude Crow) 

1549— III M (I) 1 Dague, Willard ......... ... 153 

1550— __.„...._„ (Ora Bloomfield) 

1551—1 E (VIII) 3 d (2) _.___ Dague, Willard ._.„„.. _ 120 

1552— II B (IV) 2 b (3) ...«.„„.__Dague, Willard ..„„__ 128 

1553 — „....„.._.. . _....„.„. (Ila Ripple) 

1554—11 B (VII) 3 d (3) Dague, Willard .__.._ ... 131 

223 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



1555—1 E (VIII) 4 
1556— III L (IV) - 

1557— — 

1558—1 B (I) 11 - 

1559— .—--_- — 

1560— III A (IV) __ . — 

1561— V G (V) 2 ._ __ 

1562—11 B (HI) 4 — 

1563—, - 

1564— III M (II) _..— 

1 565— .... — — 

1566—1 B (IX) ....... — ~ 

1567— V G (V) ..... ._ 

1568— _.. ~- -• — 

1569— III M (I) 2 

1570— — .. ~ 

1571— III C (VI) __ 

1572 — --... — 

1573— VI D (I) 1 

1574 — . , „„ _. 

1575— VI D (I) 1 c (1) 

1576—11 C (II) 4 

1577— ~ -« 

1578— V G (I) 4 ..... 
1579—11 C(VT) 1 c (1) - 
1580—11 B (VII) 3 a (4) 
1581—11 B (VII) 3 a _~ 

1 582 _ -— ™ 

1583— III~M (I) 2 b ..„- — 
1584— V H (VI) 4 ...... — 

1585— -. . ■ 

1586—1 B (I) 11 f 

1587— _ .- — - 

1588— V H (VI) — _ 

1589— - — - — 

1590— III L (III) 2 c 
1591—11 C (VI) 1 c - 
1592 — 



-Dague, William ......... — 

-Dague, William - 

...... (Easter Winters) 

.Dague, William — ....... — 

(Angelina Williams) 

-Dague, William — —...-- 

-Dague, William ......... _. 

_Dague, William ..._, 

(Emma Roher) 

-Dague, William ....... — 

_.. ...(Mary McCreary) 

—Dague, William ... 

_„Dague, William .... 

(Mary McKee) 

Dague, William ...... 

„ ...( Lillie) 

Dague, William Andrew .... 

_........_.. (Jane Smith Dague) 

Dague, William C. ........ — 

(Kate Mahan) 



Page 

... 121 
... 148 

Hi 

... 143 
_. 169 
_. 126 



112 
169 

153 

134 

181 



—...Dague, William C, Jr. ... . 

Dague, William Carman 

.(Melissa Duly) 

-Dague, William E. . 

-Dague, William Ebrigbt 

-Dague, William F. 

-Dague, William F. — .... 
(Myrtle Cram) 



.Dague, William Franklin 

-Dague, William Grant 

_..„„.. (Donna Roberts) 

-Dague, William H. . 

(Cora Wootan) 



181 
133 

166 
134 
131 
131 



_ 171 
_ 111 
- 170 



1593—H C (II) 5 b . 

1594— . ~ — 

1595—11 B (IV) 1 d (5) ..... 
1596— V I (I) 2 _ 

2597 „„ 

1598—1 B(lj 11 f (4) 

1599—1 A (I) 1 -._ 

1600—11 B (VI) 3 a — .. — 

1601—1 E (II) 3 . _ 

16 o2— . — ..»— — — 

1603— — ~ 

1604— V H (I) 2 a (2) ___ 
1605—1 E (VIII) 3 f (1) ... 
1606— V I (IV) 2 _. 

1 607— — 

1608— V E (VI) 4 e 



_.Dague, William Henry ..... 
. ..(Isabel Ulery Ross) 

-Dague, William Harold ..... 148 

-Dague, William Irvin ,„,.„...„ 134 

(Mary Ebrigbt) 

.Dague, William Melvin -. 134 

(Florence Knoffer) 

-Dague, William Richard — ....... 127 

-Dague, William Orris Wilson .. 172 

... (Belle Summers) 

-Dague, William Vaughn 

-Dague, William Wert _ 

-Dague, Wilma 



111 
108 
130 
117 



Dague, Wilson Allen. ~ ... 

... 1 (Eliza McGtiire) 

2 (Almeda Early) 

Dague, Wilson Hamilton .. 170 

—.Dague, Woodrow „.„..„ 121 

— Dague, Wray ._..._«... ,.—. 174 

..-..(Nancy Rasel) 

Dague, Zelda Irene ........... 165 



224 



OF THE DAGtJB FAMILY 



1609—11 B (I) 3 d (4) ... 
1610— II B (I) 3 f (5) , 
1611—11 B (I) 3 f (3) . 
1612—1 E (VIII) 1 ......... 

1613— , 

1614—1 E (VIII) 1 f __. 
1615—1 E (VIII) 1 e ..... 
1616—1 E (VIII) 1 d ..... 
1617—11 B (III) 8 a _. 
1618—11 B (HI) 8 b .... 
1619— V G (VI) 3 ........ 

1620— . 

1621— V G (VI) 3 i 

1622— V G (VI) 3 e ........ 

1623— V G (VI) 3 a ........ 

1624—11 B (III) 8 d ..... 

1625— V G (VI) 3 c 

1626—11 B (III) 8 .... 

1627— ._.._, 

1628—11 B (III) 8 e _ 

1629—V G (VI) 3 b 

1630—11 B (III) 8 c .... 
1631— V G (VI) 3 d ...„„ 

1632— II C (VI) 1 b 

1633— II C (VI) 1 b (1) 
1634—11 D (I) 8 c ........ 

1635—11 D (I) 8 c (1) „. 
1636—11 D (I) 8 c (3) .. 
1637— II D (I) 8 c (2) _ 
1638— V I (II) 5 a ........ 

1639— V I (II) 5 a (1) ..... 

1640— V I (II) 5 a (2) 

1641~^V I (II) 5 a (3) 

1642—1 B (I) 7 b ..... 

1643—1 B (I) 7 
1644—1 B (I) 7 
1645— .„.„..„.„.. 
1646—1 B (I) 7 
1647—11 C (IV) 

1647 — 

1648—1 E (II) 

1649— .„...„......„. _. 

1650—11 B (IV) 4 b .... 

1651— „„...... 

1652—11 C (II) 1 c (1) 

1653 — 

1654— III F 

1655— 

1656—1 B~(I) 14 .. 

1657 — _„ 

1658—11 D (III) 9 
1659— ._.............„„..... 

1660—1 E (I) 1 b (1) 
1661— „,. 



c 



a 
& 



3 d ._,, 



(i) 1 






Page 

-Dague, Zella 123 

_Dague, Zelma .................... 124 

-Dague, Zola __ ..... 124 

_Da\^enport, John D. .._......_ 119 

-(Rosella Dague Swickard Dixon) 

—Davenport, Mary Jane ..„ 119 

_Davenport, Sarah Ellen 119 

—Davenport, Sylvester .........„_ 119 

...Davidson, Allen _.__„ 127 

—Davidson, Carrie ....... ._..„ 127 

—Davidson, Clyde J. ......... 169 

- (Blanche Buchanan) 

_Davidson, Dale Merrill ...„.._ 169 

-.Davidson, Galon Clyde ....... 169 

—Davidson, Georgia ....... .. 169 

—Davidson, Harry 127 

—Davidson, Helen Freda ....... 169 

—Davidson, Robert ...... „„,... 127 

(Harriett Dague) 

—Davidson, Roy ...... 127 

-.Davidson, Ruth Amelia ....... 139 

—Davidson, Sara 127 

—Davidson, Wendel A. 169 

_Davies, ( ) . 134 

—Davies, Wanda 134 

—Davis, Dewey ,....„ 137 

—Davis, Kathleen ... ...„_. 137 

-..Davis, Richard .„„...„. 137 

—Davis, Victor ...... 137 

.Day, Clayton ........ „.. 173 

ay, Jane _..._ „„_. 173 

—Day, Irene .......„„„ . 173 

.—Day, Luther __.„ 173 

— De Bow, Bertha .._....„ 111 

-De Bow, John ........ ill 

-De Bow, Louis ........... .... Ill 

— (Lydia Dague) 

-De Bow, Mabel .......... 111 

— De Haven ............ .„... 134 

(Flora Dague) 

_- Deliege, George _..„.._ 117 

......... (Elma Marie Dague) 

-De Witt ( ) _...___ 128 

— ....(Lucy Dague) 

.— Derr, Perry J 133 

— (Bessie Baughman) 

..„Des Combs ( ) . ..... 144 

_.„.„..... .. (Lulu Mmnix) 

.... Devereaux. Frank ....... 111 

(Ella Dague) 

-..Dickerson, Clifford 138 

.... (Myrtle Sturtevant) 

— Dill, ( ) ............„„__ 112 

...... (Gertrude Benedict) 

225 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



1662—1 E (VIII) 1 — — 

1663 — • 



1664—1 E (VIII) 1 c 

1665— ..... — 

1666— V E (IV) „. 

1667— _.— — 

1668— V G (II) 8 c 
1669— 



1670— V G (II) 8 c (1) 

1671— V G (II) 8 c (2) 

1672— V H (I) 6 a 

1673— V H (I) 6 d __ 
1674— V H (1) 6 e ~~. 
1675— V H (I) 6 __ 

1676 — - — — — 

1677— V H (I) 6 c — .- 
1678— V H (I) 6 b 
1679— V E (I) 8 d ._ 

1680— V E (I) 8 f . 

1681— V E (I) 8 b _. 
1682— V E (I) 8 c _ 
1683— V E (I) 8 ___ 
168^ 



Page 

-Dixon, George W ....... 119 

.(Mrs. Rosella Dagne Swickard) 

-Dixon, Harvey E. 119 

(Mabel L. Billingsley) 

.Doak, Will _.._.. 164 

„( Elizabeth. Dagne) 

-Dodge, Mark H. (teacher) „... 168 

(Blanche Swank) 

-Dodge, Shirley Irene - 168 

-Dodge, William Randolph ........ 168 

-Dole, Beatrice Cornelia .„ — 170 

.Dole, Clarence Stephens 170 

-Dole, Clyde Stewart 170 

-Dole, H. S. ...._«_„ 170 

(Elizabeth. Dague) 

.Dole, Howard Louis 170 

-Dole, Frances Harriett 170 

—Downie, Elizabeth , , 163 

—Downie, George James .,,„.-._„_ 164 

—Downie, Joseph J. _. 163 

-Downie, Margaret I 163 

-Downie, Marion Cameron . .„ 163 

.(Sarah Ann Dague) 



1685— V E (I) 8 g _. 
1686— VI D (I) 1 d _ 

1687— -— 

1688—1 A (I) 4 b (3) - 

1689— — ■ — 

1690_I A (I) 4 b (2) 

1691— _ -— 

1692—1 A (I) 4 b (2) (a) 

1693—1 A (I) 4 a — 

1694—1 A (1) 4 b (6) _ 

1695 — I A (I) 4 ___ 

1696— _ — 

1697—1 A (I) 4 b 

1698 — ... 

1699—1 A (I) 4 b (5) 
1700—1 B (I) 2 e __._ 

1701— — 



-Downie, Robert Edgar 

-Dunlap, Paul _ 



„,(Mary E. Dagme) 



_ 164 
- 181 

_ 109 



— Earl, Arthur Lloyd _ — .... 

(Esther King) 

—Earl, Donald Wayland . 108 

„._.. (Elizabeth Harrison) 

— Earl, Nancy Patricia 108 

—Earl, Oliver 108 

—Earl, Ruth Evelyn „..„......_.„.„„ 109 

_Earl, Samuel _,„«„.__„„ , 108 

..„„... (Amelia Frances Dague) 

—Earl, Walter 108 

.„„ (Estella Bishop) 

_Earl, Walter Russell „„,„„ 109 

Easter brook, Will .... _ 110 

_ .(Estella Dagne) 

Eikelberry, E. A _„._„_ 147 

(Ethel May Dague) 

1704—11 B (IV) 1 a (3) ....,..„ -.Elliot, • Herman ........... 127 

1705— _ .„ „..._ .„.»_____ ...... (Edythe Mae Broadsword) 

1706— II B~(IV) 1 a (3) (a) ..-..—Elliot, Vivian Mae ._ 127 

1707— I E (VIII) 3 g (1) ....... Enig, Robert 121 

1708 -. — •— ■ - (Dorothy Strait) 

1709 — n B (III) 6 a ~„ -Ensign, Arthur ........... 126 

1710 . ......— (Maude Brouse) 

1711— V~H (Vfll) 1 b (1) . — Evans, Glenna Elean _ 172 

1712—V H (VIII) 1 b ._. Evans, Roy V. „„.„„«.„„„„. 172 

1713 „ ... __ (Margaret Marsalene Miller) 

1714— III A (III) 1 Evedue, ( ) 143 

1715 — ,„ . „.._ (Edith. Dagne) 



1702— III L (II) 2 a 
1703— 



226 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



1716— III A (III) 1 a 

1717—11 B (IV) 10 

X / J, O™™* ~- -. __ :-. .-.S.-^^.*^*^.*— — - 

1719—11 C (II) 3 c „. 

1720— ._...._..__„. 

1 72 1— .... 

2722 II C (II) 3 f „..„_«„„„_., _ 

1723—11 B (IV) 10 a "(1) TI— -Everhard^ Doris 



.Evedue, Edith 

..Everhard, ( ) 

-.........(Sarah M. Dague) 

-Everhard, Albert _„___ 

1 (Luella Battles) 

...„.,» .2 (Georgiana Chalmere) 
.Everhard, Boyd ,.„. 



Page 

__ 143 
_ 129 



1724—11 C (II) 3 c (1) 
1725—11 B (IV) 10 a (2) 

1726—11 C (II) 3 e __ 

1727— _„.___-____-_. 

1728—11 C (II) 3 

1729— 

1730—11 BlViOa ___ 

1731— V G (III) 2 . 

1732— 



—Everhard, Hazel 

Everhard, Romona ._ 
Everhard, Robert 



.(Katherine Twaggler) 



.Everhard, Theodore _. 
(Rebecca Dague) 



133 



133 
129 
133 
129 
133 

133 



Everhard, Walter 

Falkland, D. F. 



1733— V G (III) 2 b 

1734— V G (HI) 2 a 

1735—11 B (I) 8 b _____ 

1736— „„._„„....„ _„, 

1737— II B (I) 8 b (4) 

1738— II B (I) 8 b (3) _ 
1739—11 B (I) 8 b (2) _ 
1740—11 B (I) 8 b (1) _ 

1741— III L (V) 5 

1742— 



— ...........(Maggie Z. Dague) 

..Falkland, Lucille _. 

Falkland, Robert ._ 

Feltz, Alien ,_, 

.—....(Gladys E. Dague) 

Feltz, Dorothy Jean ______ 

Feltz, -Edith Mae .„ 

..—Feltz, Helen Gladys ..„_. 

Feltz Lucille Edda _.___ 

Ferguson, Guy ____ 

(Klzzie Dague) 



__ 129 

__. 168 



168 

.-__ 168 
____ 124 



_ 121 
_ 124 
124 

__ 124 
— 150 



1743— III L (V) 5 a (See P. 2) _— Ferguson, Nondis Marie .,__ 

1744—11 L (V) 5 b _____.__. Ferguson, Roy __. 

1745— III L (V) 5 c . — . Ferguson, Samuel Lloyd 

1746— III L (V) 5 d _ Ferguson, Woodrow Wilson _ 

1747— IV J Fetters, Jonathon .___ 

1747 — ___ . _ (Catherine Swickard) 

1748—11 B (IV) 4 a ___________ Fetzer, ( ) _ 12 s 

1749 — ■ ._._...._„_.„_ — . . (Laura Dague) 

1750— II B (IV) 4 a (2) Fetzer, Elmer ... 128 

1751—11 B (IV) 4 a (3) (c) __Fetzer, Jeannette ._ 128 



150 
150 
150 
150 
157 



1752—11 B (IV) 4 a (4) .. 
1753—11 B (IV) 4 a (3) (b) 

1754—11 B (IV) 4 a (3) 

1755—11 B (IV) 4 a (3) (a) 
1756—11 C (II) 3 a (1) 

1 758— II~c"Tvi II f"f ZIII 

1 759 .„.„„„. „_.._ 

1760— Il"c"(vi)'"3""l_-_ 

1761— 

1762— II C (VI) 3 a ....._. 
1763— V G (I) 3 ._„___ 

1764— 

1765— V G (I) 3 a (1) 

1766— V G (I) 3 b (1) 

1767— V G (I) 3 b 

1768— _„..____._.. 



-Fetzer, John 

_Fetzer, June _,._.., 

_Fetzer, William „„„ 

_Fetzer, William, Jr. .... 

.Fichter, Adolph 

.,„„,. ( Grace Shaffer) 

-Fisher, ( ) ..__ 

...-.(Sarah Dague) 



-Fisher, Isaac 

- — (Isabel! Jane Dague) 

-Fisher, Ollie _ «„._,. 

-Fissel, A. J. ..__,. . 

_.„-..._.. (Rlinnie E. Dague) 

-Fissel, Donald „.„_„„„ . 

-Fissel, James ...„„«„ 

-Fissel, Joseph E. ..„_...„ 

___..( ) 



_ 128 

_ 128 

_ 128 

_ 128 

_ 133 

_ 135 

_ 135 

._ 135 

- 16G 



.... 166 
__ 166 
-. 168 



227 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



1769— V G (I) 3 b (2) _ 

1770— V G (I) 3 e ... 

1771— V G (I) 3 a 

1772— 

1773— v"g 7if iTIIZ. 

1774—11 D (II) . _. 

1775— 

1776—11 D (II) 1 

1777— II D (II) 2 .......... 

1778— 

1779—11 D (II) 2 a ....... 

1780—1 B (I) 8 c ....... 

1791—1 B (I) 8 

1792— 

1793—1 B (I) 8 a 

1794—1 B (I) 8 b .... 

1795—11 B (I) 8 c (1) ... 
1796—11 B (I) 8 c (2) 

1797—11 B (I) 8 c 

1798— ....... . 

1799— III "m'JiI) r*2 "7Z. 
1800— ...... . 

1801— III M (II) 2 c (1) 
1802—11 F (II) 

1803— .... _ 

1804—11 B (I) 3 a (2) 
1805—11 B (I) 3 a (4) 
1806—11 B (I) 3 g (2) 
1807— II B (I) 3 g (4) .. 
1808—11 B (I) 3 g (1) ., 
1809—11 B (I) 3 a (3) _ 
1810-11 B (I) 3 a ........ 

1811— 

1812—11 B (I) 3 a (1) __ 
1813—11 B (I) 3 a (5) 
1814—11 B (I) 3 g ........ 

1815— ..,,... 

1816—11 B (I) 3 g (3) .. 

1817—11 F (IV) 

1818— 

1819— V G (III) 1 c ........ 

1820-^V G (III) 1 d 

1821— V G (III) 1 ........ 

1822— ......_„ 

1823— V G (III) 1 b .... 
1824—V G (III) 1 a ... 

1825—1 E (I) 7 h 

1826— ..... 



......Fissel, Madonna 

......Fissel, Marlin E. 

......Fissel, Paul R, 

_—_.. — ( 

......Fissel, Ruth H. 

Flickenger, Abraham 

-•—- (Hannah Dague) 

Flickenger, Kate 

) 



) 



Page 
... 168 

... 160 
... 166 

... 166 

... 137 



137 
137 



...... .Foght, ( 

..... (Belle Flickinger) 

— .Foght, Kitty ...„..„.. 

Folk, I von. 

.. — Folk, James 

(Laura Dague) 

Folk, Oda 

Folk, Ora 

....-Foraker, Naomi 

. — Foraker, Richard 

......Foraker, Samuel 

— — ...(Clara Nevada Dague) 

Frank, Andrew ......,..,„ 

(Mary Dague) 

— Frank, Susan (adopted) 153 



137 
111 
111 

111 
HI 
124 
124 
124 

153 



— Ganby, 
.....Ganby, 

.....Ganby, 
.....Ganby, 
. — Ganby, 
— Ganby, 



1827—1 E (I) 7 h (1) _ 
1828—1 E (I) 7 h (3) ... 
1829— III L (VIII) 4 a 
1830— 

1831— III L (VIII) 4 b 



— Frazier, Andrew 

... ......(Leah Moningerj 

-Ganby, Alice —...,... 

Grace 

Hazel 

i^esta ...a... 

Lester 

Mabel 

Martin 

•- — (Mary Dague) 

— Ganby, Olive 

.—Ganby, Paul 

—..Ganby, Samuel _. 

— (Laura Dague) 

—..Ganby, Viola 

— .Garber, ( ) 

— - - (Mary Moninger) 

— Garrett, Frank 

— Garrett, Fred E 

.....Garrett, L. A. 

— ....(Lucy Dague) 

—.Garrett, Raymond W. ... 
— Garrett, William David 
— Gearing, ( ) ... 

(Lucille Burvvell) 

— Gearing, Doris 

— Gearing, Kieth - ...„._ 

—Gieseler, Delmer 

— (June House) 

. — Gieseler, Herman ........... 



139 

123 
123 
124 

124 
124 
123 
123 

123 
123 
124 

124 
140 

168 
168 
160 

168 
168 
116 

11« 
116 

151 



.„ 151 



228 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



1832— in L (VIII) 4 „ 

1834~IirL""(VIII)'4""d 

1835— III L (VIII) 4 c _ 
1836—11 B (IV) 6 a (1) 

1837— ....... .... 

1838— II B (IV) 6 a (1) 
1839—11 B (IV) 6 a (1) 

1840— V E (I) 1 d 

1841— ,..,.„.„„„„,..„„.....„. 
1842— V E (I) 5 d (1) „ 
1843— V E (I) 5 d (3) „ 
1844— V E (I) 5 d (2) _ 
1844— V E (I) 5 d .___ 

1845— ................ 

1846—1 E (III) 3 c ._. 

1847— _ .„._ 

1848— V H (I) 4 a (2) 
1849— V H (I) 4 a (1) 
1850— V H (I) 4 ..„,„„. 

1851— , „ 

1852— V H (I) 4 a ........ 

1853— .. 

1854— -III A (II) la- 

1855—1 E (IT) iVI-— 
1856— _ ....... . . _ 

1857—1 E (I) 3 a ,„.«„,„ 

1858— 

1859—1 E (I) 3 a (1) ( 

1860—1 E (I) 3 ... 

1861— „_......_„_.. 

1862—1 E (I) 3 b _ 

1863— . ...„_„. _ 
1864—1 E (I) 3 a (1) ... 

1865— .. „.„„ 

1866—1 E (I) 3 c _ ... 

1867— .... 

J 868— I E (I) 3 c (3) _ 
1869—1 E (I) 3 b (1) _ 
1870— I E 3 c (1) .......... 

1871— I E (I) 3 b (2) _. 
1872—1 E (I) 3 c (2) „ 
1873—1 E (I) 1 e (2) ... 

1874 — ......... . 

J 875— I E (I) 1 g 

1876 — , 

1877— V G (III) 4 a _ 

1878— V G (III) 4 „ 

1879— .......... 

1880—1 B (I) 11 d 

1881— 

1882— III L (I) 2 ,..„„... 
1883— . __ 



(c) 
(a) 



a) 



Page 

Gieseler, John ......... — — 151 

._„ .(Susan Luanna Dague) 

Gieseler, John William ..... 151 

Gieseler, Lawrence -_.._. 151 

—Gift, ( ) -.-..- 129 

.._ ..... ... (Irma Leola Dague) 

.....Gift, Harold .... _ 129 

.....Gift, Victor ....... .... 129 

—Gilder, ( ) — - 162 

„„.._..._„ ..(Jessie E. Dague) 

.....Gilkerson, Ethel C. .. ..... 163 

Gilkerson, James Worden . 163 

Gilkerson, Morris Dague .„...—. 163 

Gilkerson, Morris J. .. — -• — 163 

„„ (Ethel Dague) 

......GiU, Joseph ._........ -~ — I 17 

...„„._.. (Mrs. Grace Dague King) 

Gille, James Albert .... 170 

Gille, Jane Morgan ~~~ . 170 

Gille. P. A .... — - — l" 70 

._ ... ... (Sarah Jane Dague) 

Gille Robert Harold .... — ...... 170 

(Helen Florella) 

_„G11soti. Eugene — ........ -««•- 142 

( Carolyn Alberta Stewart) 

......Goble. William .... ...- « — ll? 

(Ruth Baughman) 

Goodman, Charles — H3 

.. (Susanna Sickles) 

.....Goodman. Charles Wm. „ 113 

—Goodman. Clinton — — US 

...... (Susanna Dague) 

.-...Goodman. Dwieht ... .... — — 113 

.... (Amelia Harris) 

Goodman. Eaton. C. ... — .... 113 

.... (Marv E. Middleton) 

Goodman. Eber . . . — H3 

„__.,.. (Henrietta Schoon) 

_„.. Good man. Francis H3 

_ ...Goodman. Harold . — ...- •— » H 3 

Goodman, Hazel .. — — -.-- H3 

Goodman, Margaret _— ~- 113 

. Goodman. Wilma .... ... 113 

-—Gorey. Dale ....... — « 112 

_._. (Onal Weaver) 

Gorey. William — ... —- — H2 

(Mary Groves I^ongstreth) 

Govell. Marsh Dague 168 

.„_Govell. W. H. «. 168 

......(Mary E. Dague) 

_.Granvi1l Peterman .. — — - HI 

.(Blanche Dague) 

Gray, Arthur H. .... .... 147 

.,„.. (Minnie Phillips) 

229 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



1884— III L (I) 3 .... 

1835— III L (I) 5 a 

-III L (I) 5 b 

-III L (I) _.-..- 



1886- 
1887- 

1888— ... 

1889— III L (I) 
1890— ................ 

1891— III L (I) 



5 „ 



(I) 
(I) 



4 „„...„. 

2 a (1) 



2 a _ 

5 c 

2 a (2) 



1892— III L 
1893— III L 

1894 — ..... 

1895— in L (I) 
1896— _..—_. 
1897— III L (I) 
1898— III L (I) 
1899—11 D (III) 5- c 

1900— -..-_ 

1901— V A (IX) 3 . 
1902— V A 
1903— V A 
1904— ...._ 
1905— V A 

1906— 

1907—1 E (I) 
1908— _. 



(IX) 1 
(IX) 2 



10 



(3) 



1909—1 E (I) 10 c 

1910—1 E (I) 1 f 

1911— ...„„... 

1912—1 E (I) 1 ...... 

1913— .._ .._.... 

1914—1 E (I) 1 d 

1915—1 E (I) 10 c (1) ...... 

1916—1 E (I) 10 c .„.__. 

1917 _ __ „....„ . 

1918—1 E IT) 'l6"cT(4) .. 

1919—1 E (I) 1 c 

1920—1 E (I) 10 c (2) ...... 

1921—1 E (I) 10 a .......... 

1922— V I (1) 1 e (1) ...... 

1923— V I (I) 1 b 

1924 ,„,„,, 

1925— V I (I) 1 b (1) -„ 

1926— V I (I) 1 d (3) „ 

1927— V I (I) 1 a ..„_ 

1928— V I (I) 1 d (1) 

1929— V I (I) 1 d „. 

1930 , 

1931— V I ~(I) 1 d 
1932— V I (I) 1 

1933 . >m .„_..„„__ 

1934— VI (I) 1 b (4) _ 
1935— V I (I) 1 b (3) — 
1936— V I (I) 1 b (5) _„ 
1937— V I (I) 1 b (2) . 



(2) - 



.Gray, Daniel Wilford .... 

„Gray, Elmer — ..... •— 

...Gray, Jesse .... «« — - 

...Gray, Jesse — 

„._. (Mary Ami Dague) 

„«Gray, Jesse E. ...... ... — 

_.. ..(Freda ) 

..Gray, Mathew L. -..,... — . — 

._Gray, Mildred Rosalee 

_Gray. Milton .. ..— 

_,„ L_(Cora Streeter) 

„Gray, Stanley .... .— — — 

_„___.._. (Mabel Smith) 

_Gray, Vincent — .... . 

_Gray. Wayne Phillips -— 

_Graybill, Roger — .. .« • 

_„„ (Zelma Vera Hadsell) 

_ Grill, David — ... -«- 

_ Grill, Lucy — » 

Grill. Martin ...— — —. 

_ ..„..-( Tobias) 

_ Grill, Samuel — .... 

_„... (Lavina Dague) 

Groves. Albert ... -» 

^..(Emma Dague) 

„ Groves, Betty Jane ..„—_....-_ 

...Groves. Burdetten ... ~ 

_ ,. (Edith Jaeox) 

_ Groves. Daniel ..... ». — •■ 

_(Mrs. Hulda Dague Benedict) 

__ Groves, Jacob 

_. Groves, Norma Jean — .. 

_ Groves. Oren — .-...— 

.... (Ruth Myer) 

._ Groves, Oren Albert . — _..... 

....Groves, Sylvanus •— 

_.Groves, William Thomas ....-— 

....Groves, Wilton - 

, .Gumner, Beth « 

Gumner. Charles .—...- 

_ ......... (Jeanette McNary) 

Gumner, Claire .... — -»-• 

„.. Gumner, Dora Jean .. ...-- 

.„.Gumner, Edna — ...... — 

.....Gumner, Harold .... ~.~ — 

__ Gumner. Hazen , --- 

.__„„... (Jean Ramsey) 

Gumner, James — — 

Gumner. James L. _ 

_ ........ (Iillie May Dagrue) 

Gumner, Lois ...... 

Gumner> Margaret ..... . 

Gumner, Mildred ...... 

__ Gumner, Olive _...... — • 



Page 

.. 147 
.. 147 
... 147 

_. 147 



147 

147 
147 
147 

147 

147 
147 
138 

182 
161 
161 

161 

116 

116 
113 

112 

. 112 

. no 

. 116 

. 116 

. 112 

. 116 

116 

. 172 
. 172 

. 172 
. 172 

. 172 
. 172 

,. 172 

_ 172 
.. 172 

.. 172 
„ 172 
.. 172 
.. 172 



230 



OF THE DAGUB FAMILY 



1938— V I (I) 1 e (2) „_ 

1939— V I (I) 1 e 

1940 ...„.„..„ 

1941— V H (VI) 5 "11111 _ 

1942— „...«_... 

1943—11 D (III) 3 i 

1944—11 D (III) 3 d _„.„_...-.... 

1945— n D (HI) 3 a ... .„.„_„ 

1946— _.„„..„..__..__._ 

1947—11 D (III) 3 f _ 

1948— 

1949—11 D (III) 3 h 

1950—11 D (in) 3 ...... 

1952—11 D (Hi) FelllllllZ 

1949— II D (III) 3 h „ 

1954— V J (V) 2 ._.„..._ 

1955— 

1956— V J (V) 2 a (See P. 64) _ 

1957— V J (V) 2 c 

1958— V J (V) 2 b „..__ 

1959— V I (II) 2 a .. „..„.__ 

1960— .«„„„„„_„_..„..„ 

1961— V I (II) 2 a (2) 

1962— V I (II) 2 a (1) 

1963— III L (VIH) 3 b (1) 

1964— in L (WII) 3 b 

1965— _„«„«.._._„._ 

1966— II D (V) 1 d „__..„..... 

1 967 — ; . 

1968— III F (III) 4 d 

1969— 

1970— III F (III) 4 d (1) 

1971—1 E (I) 7 c (2) __._.._ 
1972 

1973—1 E~(I)~7" 7*(2)""(b)* .-"11 
1974—1 E (I) 7 c (2) (a) 

1975— V G (II) 1 c 

1976— ..... . _ 

1977— II B (V) 3 ........ _„. 

1978— II B (V) _„„..._.„.._„._ 

1979— „„..„„„„.__ 

1980—11 B (V) 2 

1981—11 B (V) 1 

1982— II B (V) 4 

1983— II B (V) 5 .„„..._...„... 
1984— II B (V) 6 _.„......„„„ 

1985— II B (V) 7 

1986— II C (II) 3 a (1) (a) .... 

1987— ..„„..„„ 

1988— V I (III) 2 .„„.„ „ 

1989 

1990— v " i TniiTY 1 1111IZZ 

1991— V I (III) . _„..„.„ 



Page 

...Gumner, Robert ...„_ 172 

_Gumner, Wilson - 172 

..(Ethel Barney) 

__Gween, Thomas - 171 

_ _. (Mabel Blanche Dague) 

_HadseU, Edna Eulalia _. 138 

...HadseU, Goldia Dora 133 

...Hadsell, Howard S. ... 138 

(Minnie Sheets) 

_HadseU. Merrill _. -....—. 138 

_.—„.,-- ..(Eva Oliver) 

—Hadsell, Mildred Marie 138 

_.Hadsell, Myron J. -..-. 138 

„ . (Sarah Jane Dagrue) 

_> HadseU, Olgus Waldia _.._.._ 138 

—HadseU, Vertis Stetson ...... 138 

_„Hagerson, James — — — 176 

„ (Bertha M. Dagtie) 

„Hagerson, Edna May (M.) 176 

—Hagerson, OUve Ruth 176 

—Hagtrson, Viola Lucille — .«.— 176 

—Haines, Willis .—.....- _„.. 173 

__.._„.__ (Ruby Dague) 

^.Haines, Gaylord Willis .... 173 

— Haines. Stewart — 173 

_HaU, Malcolm Olan _ 15 1 

_HaU, Olan ~ - 151 

_. ,„„. (Louise Dague) 

.„.Hanan, J. A. _,.,.„ — — 139 

._ ._. (Mary Yennette Dague) 

—Hand, Archie J. . ~ 145 

.... (Corrine Elizabeth BUlingslea) 
-.Hand, Virginia Althea — — 145 

—Hard, Harold . ._„..„_„.._... 115 

._.. ._..„. (Thelma Burwell) 

._Hard, Harold Dean .... 115 

Hard, Marjorie Jean .... — 115 

_..„ . 167 



Harris, Louis 

_„ .(Ethel M. Bridge) 

HarteU, Frank _ — 

—HarteU. Frank „,„_._ 

„„_ (Sarah Ann Dairue) 

Kartell, Jacob ... — 

HarteU, John _ .... 

HarteU, Levi .... 

_. Kartell, Louis — .._. «... 

„HarteU, Margaret .-..- 

—HarteU, Mary .. _ 130 

Harter, Raymond ._.. .-...-- 133 



.... 130 

_. 130 

.... 130 
.... 130 
.... 130 
130 

..... 130 



(Fiteher, Helen) 

.Hartsman, Charles L. 

... (Ella Swihart) 

.Hartsman, Gaylord .... 
_Harteman, Isaac — _.— 



174 



..... 174 
..... 174 



231 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



1992— .......... 

1993_V I (III) 2 a ... 
1994—1 E (II) 3 a ... 
1995— ......................... 

1996—11 D (III) 6 ... 

1997— 

1998—11 D (III) 6 a . 
1999— III L (IX) 1 a 

2000— ........... 

2001— III L (IX) 1 a 
2002— V H (VIII) 1 c 
2003— V H (VIII) 1 c . 

2004— .......«„„_ 

2005— VI D (1) 7 

2ooe— 

2007— VI D (I) 7 a - 

2008—V E (V) .. „„,. 

2009— . . .............. 

2010— V~G~(il)Yb "II 

2011— ...._._„„ ._ 

2012— V G (II) 8 b (1) 
2013— V G (II) 8 b (2) 

2014—1 A (I) 5 

2015 — ........„..,.„. .. 

2016— II B (III) 7b. 
2017— ....... 

2018— VI D (I) 2 b ...... 

2Qjg, _ 

2020— VI D (I) 2 b (!) 
2021— VI D (I) 2 b-(2) 

2022— V I (IV) 1 

2023— 

2024—11 B (VI) 1 ._„.... 

2025— ...... 

2026—11 B (TV) 2 b (1) 

2027— „„.«„— 

2028—1 E (II) 11 

2029— ....„„.. 

2030—1 E (II) 11 b .„._ 

2031— . ... — . 

2032—1 E (II) 11 d .... 
2033—1 E (II) 11 b (1) 

2034—1 E (II) 11 c 

2035—1 A (II) 5 

2036— ........... .... 

2037 — I A (in) ........... 

2038— .. ..........._. 

2039—1 F 

2040— ............ 

2041—11 B (TV) 12 ........ 

2042 — . 

2043— ... 

2044— _...__... 

2045—11 B (VII) 2 _„.. 



(1) 
(1) 



Page 
...„......( Adaline Dagne) 

_.Hartsman, Willard .......... 

.„ Ha worth, Earl 

_.....„ (Minnie Dague) 

Hayes, William S. 

(Cora Dague) 

_.Hayes, Vera ...... ..— — 

—Heifers, George H. _......... - 

... (Nellie Richey) 

....Heifers. Mary ............ - 

.— Henas, Everett Jack .....-_ 

Henas. Porter .... .-.-— — 

. „(Ira Marie Miller) 

_.Hilbert. J. C. ....„_ _.. 

(Mary Florence Dague) 

Hilbert Mildred Viola - 

Hildebrand, Andrew .......~. 

._„._. (Susan Dague) 

„__Hix, John, Jr. ...... —~ 

__.„. (Gladys Swank) 

— Hix, John William .... ...... 

Hix, Kenneth Thomas _...___ 

Hoist, Albert — ... — ... 

.,„..,.., ..(Lillle Ethel Dague) 

.....Hollabaugh, ( ) — — 

__.... (Hattie Brouse) 

HoUabaugh, David .._.— 

... (Margery Allene Dague) 

.....HoUabaugh, Jean Lorraine 

.....HoUabaugh. Norma Elizabeth .. 

.—Holmes, Albert ....... ..... — 

« (Flora Dague) 

Hoover, Samuel — 

„ ...(Mary Ann Da^ue) 

„Hope, Charles W — — 

,_.,.„ (Edna L. Dague) 

Horlocker, Grant ... .„...— - 113 

„_.... (Lydia Celeste Dague) 

Horlocker. Herman - 118 

.... (Marie Benedict) 

.....Horlocker, Louise ...... —-..-- 118 

.....Horlocker, Lucille ... 118 

Horlocker, Neva - 118 

—.Hoy, ( ) .- — W9 

. .(Lucy Sisco) 

.....Hoy. Philip - — -.— ...-..— 109 

.„„„..... (Lucy Dague) 

Huffman, Henry ...... — 121 

__ (Susan or Susanna Dague) 

Hull, Grant _.. -_.—— 13C 

.....(Ella Dague) 

.... Anna Dague) 

„. (Mrs. Charles Dague) 

__Hullinger, ( ) — 13i 



174 

117 

138 

138 

152 

152 

172 
172 

182 

182 
164 

168 

163 
16S 
109 

128 



... 181 



„ 181 

.. 181 
_ 174 

.. 130 

... 128 



232 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



2 
2 
2 
2 
2 



a 

a 

c 

b 

f 
d 



(1) 



2046— .....,„.«.., 

2047—11 B (VII) 2 a 

2048—11 B (III) 7 b (1) (a) _„. 

2049—11 B (III) 7 b (1) 

2050— ......... ..„„... .— - 

2051— IB (I) 11 e - 

2052 — — 

2053— VI D (I) 7 _..... 

2054— 

2055—11 B (IV) 12 
2056—11 B (IV) 12 

2057— ........... 

2058— V H (VII) 
2059— V H (VII) 
2060— V H (VII) 
2061— V H (VII) 
2062— V H (VII) 

2063— 

2064— -V H (VII) 2 e 

2065—11 B (IV) 6 g 

2066— ....__. _„_„_ 



_ ,„(Mary Dague) 

„.Hullinger, William E. _ 

..Hunehberg, Mareene 

...Hunehberg, William 

_.. ... (Bessie Hollabaugh) 

-Hunt. ( ) • - 

. (Mary Dague) 

-Hunt, James T. ..... .- 

..(Mary Dague Hilbert) 



Page 

131 

..... 126 
126 

..... Ill 

...... 182 



, 130 

130 



2067- 


-II B 


(IV) 6 g (: 


1) .. 


2068- 


-II B 


(IV) 6 g (2) .. 


2069- 


-V H 


(VI) 1 b 


(2) 


2070- 


-V H 


(VI) 1 b 


(1) 


2071- 


-V H i 


(VI) lb_ 





2072- 


™ . _ 


. _„ : ,_, 


_. ,__. 


2073- 


-Ill L 


(XI) 4 d 


....... 


2074— III L 


(XI) __... 


• w*^*s 


2075- 


— * *,,.„. , 


. -.„,.„„, Sat!f » B ~ 


«„^S«»= 


2076— III L 


(XI) 4 e 


«-.,- 


2077- 


-III L 


(XI) 4 c 


— —. 



.. 171 
_ 171 

__ 1 I A 

_ 171 
... 171 

.. 171 
,. 129 

... 129 

... 129 



2078— 

2079— II C (VI) 3 b _.._ 

2080— 

2081— in L (XI) 4 

2082— 

2083— III L (XI) 4 b .... 

2084— III L rXI) 4 a _. 
2085— III L (XI) 5 ........ 

2086— III L (XII 3 .„... 
2087— II C (VD 3 b (1) 

2088— III L (XI) 2 

2089—11 C CVI) 3 b (2) 

2090—1 E (I) 
2091 

2092—1 E (I) e (3) (a) 
2093—1 E (I) 1 e (3) ... 

2094 — 

2095— III IVI (II) 3 _ 

20&6— 

2097—1 E (III) 1 ..„„ 

2098— ...„......„_ 

2099— III L (IV) 1 d 



Ingram, Anna Mae 

Ingram. Marvin ... -— - 

(Treva Hull) 

_Irey, Ava Josephine . — 

_— Irey, Elsie Jane — — 

— . Irey. Garnet Lucille .... — -— 

Ireyi Helen Margaret ..._ 

Irey. John .- •— - 

._.,... (Laura Estella Borror) 

......Irey, John Glen — .. — 

-—Jamison. Aelgia ...... — — — 

.... (Glenua Irene Dague) 

. Jamison. Aelgia. Jr 

Jamison. Marcel Lorene 

Johnston, John Hubert ....... 171 

Johnston, William Robert .. 171 

......Johnston. William Wayne _ 170 

___.„.....-. (Iilla Isabel Dague) 

_-Tones. Barnett W. „„. ~- 152 

-.-Jones, Barney . 1d2 

...„ (Laura Dague) 

Jones, Beatrice (M.) 

Jones, Bernard ......... 

.—Jones, Clifford A. . .. 

. . ..(iEIva Fisher) 

..™. Jones, George .._ 

(Eva Winters) 
-Jones. Harold .......— 

-.Tones. Kenneth ... . — 

-.Tones. Nettie - 

—Jones. Robert 



)" 



152 
152 

135 

152 

152 
152 
152 
152 



Z_ZL!jonesi Ruth A ... - }$l 



2 g 



Jones. Vincent 

.__ Jones. William (Billy) . 

.—Kahili. ( ) - 
...... (Jennie Dague) 

.-.Karnes, Marlin Ruth .. 
._Karnes. William ....... 

.._. .......... (Pauline Gorey) 

„„Karr, Edward 

. (Jennie Dague) 

Kassan. ( ) -- 

„ ..(Alice Dague) 

.....Keyser, Guy I. .... 



152 
135 
113 

113 

153 
118 

149 



233 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



Page 

2100 — — -« ••— (Anna Keyser) 

IlFL (IV) 1 a (3) — Keyser, George Wilson — _ 148 

III L (W) 1 a (2) _ .._..Keyser, Grace Ann ..... .— - 148 

2101— III L (IV) 1 a (4) ..............Keyser, Margaret Emily ...— ~ J48 

2102— III L (IV) 1 ........ Keyser, Ross — -..-_- — ~- — l«* 

2103— „„„« ....... ... .....(Eliza Jane Dague) 

2104— III L (IV) 1 a ......... Keyser, Will — ... — — 148 

2105— - -. — (Alice Edna Smith) 

2106— III "£ (IV) 1 a (1) __ .......Keyser, William Ross .—.- 148 

2107—1 E (VI) 1 .„ „;,„„._..Kidner, ( ) ■- lia 

2108 .-..- — •-- (Cora Baughman) 

2109— V J (I) 2 _ Kiehl. De Walt Dague —,, . 175 

2110— _. ..„. — .— . ....(Edna M. Kiehl) 

2111— V J (I) ™. -.Kiehl, George ___ — 175 

2112— ....... _.---. ■ —(Ann Elizabeth Dague) 

2113— V J (I) 4 ,..„ _„Kiehl, George _ ~~ — 175 

2114— V J (I) 2 a Kiehl, George Walter . .—..- lvo 

2115— V J (I) 1 ._._ Kiehl, Harry Lother ... 17o 

2116— - ._ , .. (Edna L. Millinger) 

2117— V J (I) 3 „.._.... Kiehl, Morton Daggetle 175 

2118— ._ - ....(Martha Gamble) 

2119 — III L (TV) 7 „„._._Kimmons, Harry . - I* 9 

2120 — ................ — .... (Flossie Dague) 

2121— III L (IV) 7 a ,.„.._ Kimmons. Herbert . -- 149 

2122— III L (IV) 7 c „ Kimmons, John Dague 149 

2123— HI L (IV) 7 b Kimmons. Mary Naoma -... — 149 

2124— V K (II) 1 _._.King, )■ — l ' 6 

2125 — „_...„„„__ .....(Elsie Nixon) 

2126— II C (IV) 5 e King, ( ) — — - 134 

2127— ................ . ............(Flora Dague) 

2128— V K (II) 1 a ......„_Kmg, Anna ... .... — --— 176 

2129— V K (II) 1 b King. Edith 176 

2130—V K (II) 1 c King, James .... ~~ - 176 

2131—1 E (II) 3 c ..... King, Joseph .......... ... H7 

2132—1 E (II) 4 b -.-..Kirtz, ( ) -•- ~~ llf 

2133— ...... ........__ (Julia Baughman) 

2134— V H (VI) 6 .„._.„.„.„_.„...._Knestrick, Edgar 171 

2135— .„._.. .........(Sylvia Evelyn Dague) 

2136— V H (VI) 6 b Knestriek, Sarah Lucille 171 

2137— V H (VI) 6 a _.. Knestriek. William Gorden .._.. 171 

2138— III D _„„__„____..Knight, ( ) — --— I 44 

2139— .-......._.._ (Mary Dague) 

2140— III D (I) „.„.„._ Knight, WiEiam ... ...._- 144 

2141—1 A (I) 2 Knoderer, Edward .... 108 

2142 — .......... . ....(Mary E. Dague) 

2143—1 A (I) 2 a ...,.....„„„„_Ejaoderer, Liffie Ellen .. 108 

2144— V E (I) 11 b ,.„..„..„ .KolJenborn, M. C. .. .-.~ 164 

2145 — ■ ................. (Grizzelia McKnight) 

2146— III L (VIII) 2 a Koontz, Harold H. ....._._ 151 

2147 — „.__.„. .„„.... (Margaret Dague) 

2148— V I (III) 1 b „„.„„„„„Koontz. Howard ....„., 174 

2149— III L (VIII) 2 a (1) .Koontz, Howard Dague ...... 151 

2150— V I (III) 1 . Koontz. Joe ......... 174 

2151 — ...__.. _..._.„ (Anna M. Hartsman) 

234 



OP THE DAGUB FAMILY 



2152— V I (III) 1 a 

2153— V K (I) ~ 

2154— ...._. 

2155— II B (IV) 1 a (2) 
2156— ........ 

2157—11 B (IV) 1 a (2) (b) .. 
2158—11 B (IV) 1 a (2) (a) ... 

2159—1 A (I) d „...«,„„. 

2160— .._ ... 

2161—11 D (I) 

2162— ..... 

2163—11 D (I) 

2164— V G (II) 9 „ 

2165— .... 

2166— V G (II) 9 a ..__ 

2167— III D .__„...__ 

2168— .„..„_„„_«,_.„„__. 

2169— III F (III) g 

2170— III F (III) g (1) 

2171— VI (I) 3 a (4) 

2172— V I (I) 3 a (6) . 

2173— V I (I) 3 a .._.„„,„ 
2173— .„„.„„_„___-, 



.Koontz, Wilbert .-....-- 

-Krepps, ( ) 
... (Nancy Nixon) 



Page 

_ 174 
... 176 



6 d 



6 d 



,„._Kulp, Blaine .—- - — 

(Ethel Fae Broadsword) 

-Kulp, Lawrence Blaine — ....... 

-Kulp, Leland Blake . - 

. .. Xa Master. Shad 

„,._„„„ Minnie Rachel Knoderer) 

.«._ Lamb, Guy Stange ..„—.....- 

.... (Mary Beulah Dasrue) 

(1) ._„..Lamb, Lester Franklin .. ...- 

_„„„_ Lancaster, Ernest ...... — .— 

„.„_. (Jessie Fremont Bridge) 

.__„„ Lancaster, Thomas . 

_„.„ Lauek, ( ' ) 



127 

127 

127 
108 

137 

137 
168 

168 

144 



(Mrs. Mary Dagne Knight) 



2174— V I (I) 3 a (1) ._._ 
2174— V I (1) 3 a (2) _. 

2175— V I (I) 3 a (5) 

2176— V I (I) 3 
2177— VI D (I) 
2158— ............................. 

2159— V G (II) 1 a (1) 



.Leacock, Aubrey 

„„„_„. Leaeock, Robert 

._,„.„ Lenhart, Albert ...— 

„.„„.. Lenhart, Dorothy .-... — 

Lenhart. Edward C. . 

„ (Bessie Caldwell) 

Lenhart, James » 



-.Lenhart, Margaret 



(3) 
a (1) 



2160— 

2161— V G (II) 1 a 
2162— V G (II) 1 a 
2163— V G (II) 1 a 
2164— VI C ............. 



. - ..... Lenhart, Norma ... — 

„._»..-Lenhart. William 

..„„_ Lewis, Donald ...— - 

........(Sylvia Rush) 

Liebman. Marion A 

(Clara A. Bailey) 

(1) (a) _._.._„„Liebman. Marion Jr. .... 

(1) (c) ........—Liebman. Raymond 



145 

145 
172 

172 
172 

172 
172 
172 
172 
181 

160 



2165— 

2166— III L (XI) 1 _. 
2167— .. ................... 

2168— III L (XI) 1 a 
VI K (II) 1 ... 

VI K (II) 1 b 
VI K (II) 1 a 



2169—11 B (IV) 2 b (4) 

2170— 

2171—1 E (III) 5 

2172 

2173—1 E"(i)'Te"ZIL.." 
2174— ..„.....__.„.„.„„._. 
2175—1 B (I) 2 g (2) ..... 

2176—1 B (I) 2 g 

2177— _ 

2178—1 B (I) 2 g (4) „. 



....... 166 

....... 166 

(1) (b) .... Liebman. Warren W ... 166 

..,„ Iinhart, Lenhart or Leonhart,, 

Mathias ..„—.-.... - — 131 

_„ ....(Salome (Sally) Dague) 

......Little, Lynn — — - I 52 

...................-„—...- (Cora Jones) 

i ..„....._„ -Little, George - — »- 152 

Long, Harry . .- •»-— 1S-* 

.... (Laura Maud Smith) 

...Long, Louise - — 184 

—Long. Margaret .„.._ 184 

...Longbottom, Earl ...— — — — 128 

(E. Isabelle Dagrue) 

...Longstreth, ( ) —-.— — 118 

...... .......(Daisy Dague) 

—Longstreth, Bert ,. — 112 

_... _„. (Mary Groves) 

110 

. .. 110 



__..Loomis. Ellsworth 

_™Loomis, George .— 

... ......... (Lillian Dague) 

Loomis, Gerald — ........ 



110 



235 



136 
136 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Page 

2179—1 B (I) 2 g (3) — Loomis, Harold „ ... 110 

2180—1 B (I) 2 g (1) ... Loomis, Lester ... ..... Jig 

2181— III L (II) 4 a ..__...... ...Lough, John J. -— ~« 

2i82 „„._;_....„. .. .(Mabel Dagrue) 

2183— III £ (II) 4 a (1) —Lough, Caroline Mabel _.._ 140 

2184—1 E (VIII) 2 g (1) __Luft, Alverda — ..— "" 

2185—1 E (VIII) 2 g ... _-.Luft, William _..... r - 1<* U 

2136 ... .„.. ......(Susanna Breynig) 

2187—1 e"(VIII) Tg (2) ........ Luft, William .. ... ~— 120 

2188— II D (1) 3 a (1) .._.. Lutz, Albert — . \f 

2189— II D (VII) 2 ....„«_ Lutz, John P. — —. ...— i« 

2190 _,..._ ..,«„.. (Minnie Rehm) 

2191— n~D (I) 3 a (2) ....Lute, Eoland --..-. . 

2192—11 D (I) 3 a ......Lutz, William — ...... — ~ 

2193— .................... --(May Dagne) 

2194—11 C (II) 4 c ___Lyman, John W. „.__.-..... — - wo 

2195— ._„... .......... ..._ (Nellie Josephine Dagtte) 

2196— V G (VI) 2 b _.. Mebeth, Bertha _ — - — J69 

2197— V G (VI) 3 a ...„._.„ Mebeth, Josephine ..... — — i°» 

2198— V G (VI) 2 c _„._ Mebeth, Robert Paul 1J9 

2199—V G (VI) 2 „.. Mebeth. William .... l by 

2200— .„....„... . (Mary Margaret Buchanan) 

2201—1 E (VIII) 3 c (2) ......McCartly, Agnes __. .... 120 

2202—1 E (VIII) 3 c (3) McCartly. Dorothy ., \j» 

2203—1 E (VIII) 3 c ......... McCartlv. Elmer ..-_ "0 

2204— ......... _ . _ (Roxy Dague) 

2205—1 E (VIII) 3 c (4) McCartly, Lester 120 

2206—1 E (VIII) 3 c (1) McCartly, Mabel -. ~ 120 

2207— VI D (II) McCartv. Eli ... ... -~ 182 

2208 — _.......... ~— (Sarah L. Dague) 

2209— V I (VI) .....McCartv. John .... . — _...._.. 174 

2210 — ...... (Eliza Jane Dagne) 

2211— V I (VI) 1 _ McCarty. John Jr. ......... ..... 174 

2212— . .... ....... ,„«....(Cors McCarty) 

2213— III L (I) 6 „...„.„..„.. -.-—McCartv. Mason — 147 

2214— _„„.......„......„ — .(Eliza Jane Gray -Bertie) 

2215— V I (V) 2 McCartv. Walter _......_.. — - 174 

2216— III L (VI) 3 . ......McCausland, Addison .. — 150 

2217— .... „ ._„_«__ ... (kavicia Dagne) 

2218— III L (VI) 3 b ..„..«„„_. McCausland. Richard 150 

2219— See children Genealogy (Dorothy Clemens) 

2220—11 B (III) 7 b (3) McComb. ( ) ..... 127 

2221 — .... ......... ........ (Vera Hollabangh) 

2222— VI D (IV) 1 ._ McCormaughy, ( ) — l g2 

2223— ..___ (Emma Swagler) 

2224— III L (II) 5 d (1) ...... -McCreary, Catherine . ..... 148 

2225— III L (II) 5 d .. McCreary. Russell .... ..... 148 

2226 — .............. (Madeline Dagne) 

2227— III L (I) 6 a ._McCurdy, Warren ....... 147 

2228 — .......„_«.„_. ... (Leona McCarty) 

2229—11 B (I) 9 d ............ McKnight, Alia 125 

2230— H B (I) 10 a __ McKnight. Bertha ....... 125 

2231—11 B (I) 9 e __ McKnight, Carl ........... 125 

2232—11 B (I) 9 _McKnight, Charles _ 125 

236 



OF THE DAGU.E FAMILY 



2233— .._..-.. 

2234— V E (I) 11 c — 

2235—11 B (I) 9 a .... — 

2236—II B (I) 10 c ... 

2237—II B (I) 10 b « 

2238— V E (I) 11 d _ 

2239—11 B (I) 10 ...„.- 

2240 „, _. 

2241—11 B (I) 9 b .. 

2242—11 B (I) 9 c ...- 

2243— V E (I) 11 — 

2244 ... — 

2245— IlfVTf) 2 f _ 

2246— __... — 

2247— III F (I) 2 f (2) ...... 

2248— III F (I) 2 f (1) 

2249— VI J (I) 2 h _. 

2250—1 E (II) 10 a _ 

225 1— .„.._ ... — 

2252— V E (I) 12 a __..„ — 
2253—11 C (II) 4 d (1) — 

2254— II C (II) 4 d — 

2255— — — - 

2256— V E (I) 12 .__. 

2257 — .- 

2258— V E (I) 12 b 

2258—11 B (IV) 11 ... 

2260— «. ... — — 

2261—11 B (IV) 11 a 

2262—11 B (IV) 11 d (3) . 
2263—11 B (IV) 11 b (1) . 
2264—11 B (IV) 11 b (2) . 

2265—II B (IV) 11 b 

2266— —..... — 

2267—11 B (IV) 11 d _. 

2268— .... — — 

2269—11 B (IV) 11 d (1) 
2270—11 B (IV) 11 d (4) 
2271— II B (IV) 11 d (2) 

2272— III F (I) -.._- 

2273— __ —.- 

2274— III F .... 

2275— .-..._ .. 

2276—1 E (II) 3 b 

2277 „ ._,„„. 

2278—11 D* Till) 1 a (4) 
2279—11 D (III) 1 a (2) 
2280—11 D (III) 1 a (1) ... 
2281— II D (III) 1 a ...... 

2282— _„-._ .-.«. 

2283—11 D (III) 1 a (3) . 

2284— III L (X) 1 .. 

2285 — ..... — 

2286— III L (X) 1 a ._ 



Page 

_.. (Elenor Frances Dague) 

_ McKnight, David R. ._ ....-.- 164 

...McKnight, Eline ..... 125 

-McKnight, Ernest .„«».. 125 

..McKnight, Harry .... ..... 125 

_ McKnight, Joseph E. ...... 164 

-McKnight, Lawrence ...»,.... 125 

.(Henrietta May Dague) 

..McKnight, Mabel L. 125 

-McKnight, Maud R. ..... 125 

-McKnight, William „,_.... 164 

(Cola S. Dague) 

-McNinch, Howard Harry ._. — 144 
_..„........ (Alta Marie Winters) 

,_McNinch, Niel Howard _. 144 

—McNinch, Virginia Marie 144 

—Manson, Clarence .... _ 183 

-Martus, ( ) 118 

_. (Bertha Dague) 

— Marvin, Carabel .... — . 164 

—Marvin, Frances R. ....... 134 

— Marvin, Frances R. ..__.. 133 

.„..__„— (Bessie May Dague) 

— Marvin, Robert A. - 164 

. _(Grixzella May Dagne) 

_ Marvin, Roberta _.._._«„ 164 

..Mead, ( ) 129 

_. ,...„ (Mary Jane Hague) 

-.Mead, Ed. G. __.__. 129 

-.Mead, Evelyn _......._..„. . 130 

_. Mead, Florence ....... 129 

_Mead, Harold ....... . 129 

Mead, Harvey A. ....... 129 

_..( ) 

....Mead, Horace . __„.._— — 130 

( ) 



.Mead, Kenneth ...... . 130 

.Mead, Leila Belle ........ 130 

-Mead, Lulu Ellen 

-Menix (Minnix) Jonathon 

(Catherine Abercrombie) 

-Menix (Minnix), William 

(Elizabeth Dagne) 

.Messmore, Clyde „„„«...„ 

(May Dagne) 

Metzger. Frances Louise 

Metzger, Jean Elizabeth 

....Metzger, Robert .._...,„„.„. 

....Metzger, William „„„_. — 

_.. (Ethel Badeau) 

Metzger. William Edward 

Miller, Archie _ „„„.., 

„_„ ....(Laura Mounts) 

Miller, Fred A. ..... 



130 

144 



...... 144 



117 

137 

137 
137 

137 

137 
152 

152 



237 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



_ „... (Mildred Grosland) 

_ Miller, Iven Ray 

... Miller, Lewis Dunreath .. 

...Miller, Lou Ethel „ — 

_ Miller. Melvin Rasel 

_Miller, Melvin W. — 
,„. .... (Jessie M. Easel) 



2287— - 

2288— V H (VIII) 1 e .. 
2289— V H (VIII) 1 a 
2290— III L (X) 1 b ._. 
2291— V H (VIII) 1 f 
2292-^-V H (VIII) 1 ...... 

2293- _ _. .—- • 

2294— v'*H (VIII) 1 d ---. —.Miller, Wynnette Eugene 

III L (VI) 3 a (4) „ _.__Milliken, Dale — ,.„ 

2295— III L (VI) 3 a (2) _. .,-. .Milliken, Evelyn Lavieia ......__ 

2296— III L (VI) 3 a (3) -Milliken, George — ...—..-_ 

2297— III L (VI) 3 a . _„ Milliken John 

2298 , __.__ _«.(Alta McCausland) 

2299— III L "(VI) 3 a (1) — Milliken, Nettie Lee ._.— 

2300—11 F (VII) - — • —Moninger, Demas .....„„...„ 

23oi ii f (HI) -..._ «___— Moninger, George Washington 

90A9 tt r? Moninger, John ., .. 

2303 , „..__. „. ..__ - ■ - (Catherine Dague) 

2304 II F (I) *»- _.,-— Moninger, John Michael _ 

2305—H F (VIII) — Moninger, Onias ......... 

2306— VI D (I) 3 e .. Montgomery, Robert 

2307 _ , — ___.„._ (Cora F. Bradley) 

23D8— I i""(IV) 3 „ ~. Montgomery ( ) ._ 

2309— (Mary Dague) 



Page 

... 172 

_ 172 

._ 152 

_ 172 

__ 172 



2310— n D (HI) 8 _._._ 
2311—1 E (Vin) 1 _- 

2312 . ... ,„.__„_ 

2313—1 B (I) 7 a ___ 

2314 „ . ..„„ , 

2315— niM (II) 2 b _.. 
2ol o~™— 



.Mooney, John 

-Moore, ( ) -—.._..-. 

. (Mary Jane Cookdan) 

.Moore, ( ) 

__„ (Mabel De Bar) 

-Moore, Cecil ... _ — 

(Mildred Dague) 



2317— III M (II) 2 b (1) _~ --Moore, Cecil Jr. 

2318— III M (II) 2 b (4) ..... ..-Moore, Charles „.„._ 

2319—1 A (I) 4 b (4) _ Moore, Fred „_...__ 

2320— ~ ... — _.-___ ... (Doris E. Earl) 

2321— III M (ID 2 b (3) _ -Moore, George Elmer „ 

2322—1 A (I) 4 b (4) (b) —Moore, Janice Maxme - 

2323—1 A (I) 4 b (4) (a) Moore, Marilyn Jean 



2324— III M (II) 2 b (2) 
2325—11 B (IV) 6 e (1) 

2326— II B (IV) 6 e 

2327— .._. . -. 

2328—11 B (VI) 4 a ._ 

2329 ..... ... 

2330— v" E "(Vil) — - 

2331— -— -..- 

2332— III L (X) 2 .„ 

2333— ._..-. ...... 

2334— III L (X) 5 

2335—111 L (X) ........ 

2336— ...... — 

2337— III L (X) 2 a . — 
2338— III L (X) 2 b ._ 
2339— III L (X) 6 



Moore, Robert 

-Moore, Wilda E. 

-Moore, William ...... 

_.„.. (Freda A. Dague) 

- Morrison, ( ) _ 

„ (Myrtle Dagtie) ■ 

„Morton, William ...„.„„, 
_ .„_«.„.. (Mahala Dague) 

-Mounts, Daniel 

(Emma Baldwin) 

-Mounts, Frank _....„.„..... 
_Moun1s, Frank ............. 

- „..„..„ (Lucy Dague) 

-Mounts, John F. — 

-Mounts, Melissa 

-Mounts, Olive .._._ 



. 172 

. 150 

. 150 

_ 150 

_ 150 

_ 150 

_ 140 

139 

_ 139 

_ 139 
_ 140 
- 181 

_ 119 

_ 139 

_ 119 

_ 111 

_ 153 

_ 153 
_ 153 
_ 109 

_ 153 

_ 109 

... 109 
._ 153 
._ 129 
._ 129 

_. 131 

._ 1G5 

... 152 

... 152 
... 152 



152 
152 
152 



238 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



2340— III L (X) 4 ........ 

234J— .„ , 

2342—111 L (X) 4 b 

2343— III L (X) 4 c .... 

2344— III L (X) 4 a 

2345—1 A (I) 4 c 

2346— ... ., 

2347—1 A (I) 4 c (1) ... 

2348—111 F (III) 1 c (1) 

2340— III F (III) 1 c <2) 

2350—111 F (III) 1 c 

2351— 

2352— I E (VIII) 3 i (1) . 

2353—1 E (VIII) 3 i ......... 

2354— ...... .... 

2355—1 E (VIII) 3 i (2) 

2356— II C (II) 3 g 

2357— _ 

2358—1 E (VIII) 3 i (3) . 

2359— IV F 

2360— .... .. „.,.„.„„ 

2361— II C (II) 3 g (1) .. 

23G2— III L (II) 5 c ........ 

23gQ 

2304— n"c7llT 3 lT(3T-i 
2365— V E (VI) 5 a ....... 

2306— V E (VI) 5 . 

2367— ........... 

2368— V E (VI) 5 c 

2369— V E (XI) ... 

2370— ............._ 

2371—11 D (I) 1 c 

2372 

2373— II "5~(l)"l" c 

(II) __. 



(1) 



2374— V K 
2375— 

2376— V B 

2377— .... .... ,. 

2378— V K (VI) 1 
2379— V K (III) 
2330— V K (VI) .. 

2381— ........: 

2382— V K .._ 

2383— __ 

2384— V K (V) 

2385— V K (I) .. '_'" 
2386— V K (IV) 
2387— V K (VI) 2 . 
2388—1 E (I) 7 b (1) (a) 
2389—1 E (I) 7 b (1) ... 



2390- 

2391— T E(l) 7 b (1) (c) 
2392—1 E (1) 7 b (1) (b) 
2393—11 D (I) 4 b (2) ... 



Mounts, Robert 

. .... (Edith Blair) 

.-..-Mounts, Robert 

Mounts, Virginia 

....— Mounts. Wnnita 

Mulby, Leonard 

,„„_ . (Emma Mayc Earl) 

Mulby, Reva May 

Mulhenon, Charles 

-Mulhenon, Dorothy 

..-..Mulhenon, Roy ... 

-— - (Winadale Thomas) 

.......Myers, Alverdn Ilcen 

—.Myers, Clarence 

— . (Eva Dague) 

—Myers, Clarence. Jv. 
— .Myers. Irn , . 

(Ida Everhard) 

Myers, Jack Benjamin . 

Myers, Jacob . . « 

— -.(Mary Swickard) 

.Myers, Nelson .. 

Myers, Paul . 

.(Elizabeth Dagtic) 

.....Myers, Wilbur 

— ..Nicholl, Allene Bennette 

Nicholl, Chnrles 

(Lixxie Belle Daguc) 

Nicholl, Charles S. 

. — Nicholl, John 

(Sarah Jane Dague) 

— Njehous, George 

„ . ... (Myrtle "Peari Shank) 

.... ..Njehous, Melinrin .. 

-—.Nixon, A. J. ... * 

...... .—......(Addle Davidson) 

Nixon, Adam ..... 

(Catherine !>aguc) 

......Nixon, Florence 

...-Nixon, I. B 

— .Nixon, James . 

~- ~ (Adda U'atkins) 

— Nixon, James .. 

(Ann Daguc) 

— Nixon, Lena .... 
— Nixon. Nancy 

....Nixon, Til lie 

.....Nixon. Viola 

.....Noble, Dale 

.....Noble, John 

— - - (Dorotha Alexander) 

■ Noble, Martha Lee 

...Noble. Virginia 

-■Norman, Barbara _.. ... 

239 



Page 
. 152 

152 

152 

. 152 

. 109 

.. 109 

... 143 

.. .145 

- 145 

.. 121 

.. 121 

. 121 
..133 

.. 121 

.. 157 

133 

. 148 

.. 133 
. J by 

.. 165 

165 
. 1GG 

13C 

. 130 
176 

10? 

. 17fJ 

. 17C 
. 17G 

. 17C 

. 176 

- 176 
. 170 
. 176 
. 114 

- 11.4 

. 114 

. 11 > 

. 13G 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Page 

2394—11 D (I) 4 b Norman, Harold ......................... 136 

2395 — ....,.., ,,„„, „,«„ (Vera Stowe) 

2396—11 D (I) 4 b (1) -Norman, Robert ' 136 

2397—1 E (V) 1 __ _....-..Ock.s, ( ) 119 

2398— - .. ..(Clara Dague) 

2^99— -V G (II) 4 c (3) ..........— Olsen, Alice Violet 167 

2400— V G (II) 4 c (8) ....Olsen, Elmer Jesse 167 

2401— ¥ G (II) 4 c (9) ............ — ..OJsen, Ernest Maynovd _... , 167 

2402— V G (II) 4 c (4) —...Olsen, Esther Blanche 167 

2403— V G (II) 4 c (1) ............. Olsen, Grace Marjorie .............. 167 

2404— V G (II) 4 c ......Olsen. Hilmer 107 

2405— ......... .,,,.,..—........„„ (Eleanor C. Bailey) 

2400— V G (II) 4 c (7) .......... .——Olsen, James Robert 167 

2407— V G (II) 4 c (6) .. -......-Olsen, La Verne _... 167 

2408— V G (II) 4 c (5) ..-Olsen, Loraine .......... _ 167 

2409—1 E (I) 7 1 -.—Pain, ( ) lie 

2410— (Mrs. Sarah Burwell Sand) 

241.1— V G (I) 3 d — Palmer, Montie ....................... 166 

21.12— _ .—._..— ..... (Margaret M. Fissel) 

241S— II D (V) 3 ..............Pardee, ( ) ._............... 139 

2414— - — ........ ....(Mary Vannette) 

2415—11 D (V) 3 a —-Pardee, Aaron ...„..„..«„.. 139 

2416— HI F (III) 5 c (1) Pardew, Annabelle ....... 145 

2417— III F (III) 5 c .-Pardew, Roy H. 145 

2418— — -............(Anna Louise Billingslea) 

2419— V E (I) 11 a (2) ....—..-Parker, John R 164 

2420— V E (I) 11 a ..................... Parker, V. C. _ 164 

2421— .„......_...... ................ — .... ... ...(Gladys MeKnight) 

2422— V E (I) 11 a (1) ....-Parker, Vernle W. . 164 

2423— V £, (I) 13 d .__ ......— Paul, Esther Elizabeth .._ 164 

2424— V E (I) 13 b —Paul, Hazel Josephine .............. 164 

2425— V S (I) 13 a ....—Paul, Ida Marthena 164 

2426— V E (I) 13 f _..................„. Paul, Robert E. S. „„.........„... 164 

2427— V F. (1) 13 c ...................... — Paul. Wilbur Clayton .„...„..„— 164 

2423— V E (i) 13 e ........................ — Paul, William Dague ........... . - 164 

2429— V E (I) 13 —.Paul, William S. 164 

2430 — ..... .................... ....... ._., .. (Suzanne Aider* Dag-ue) 

2431— III L (D 5 a ..................... .—Pell, George ........ 148 

2432— .................. — ............ (Freda Dague) 

2433- -I B (I) 11 d ._._.. -Petermnn, ( ) ............ Ill 

2434 — ..... ............_..„ ............(Blanche Dague) 

2435— V E (IX) -Phillips, Lloyd S. 165 

2436 — —............(Ann Dague) 

2527— IT D (I) 1 a (2) (a) ............Pickard, Emmett William 135 

2523—11 D (I) 1 a (2) .Pickard, Robert ................ 135 

2529 — , .— ... —....„...... (Edytha Shank) 

2530— V G (II) 1 a (5) .._„Pierson, Edwin 166 

2531— ,. _. — .(Alice Bailey) 

2532— V G (JI) 1 a (5) (a) Pierson, Lovella .......................... 166 

2532—1 E (II) 3 e (1) ....— .............Pifferander, ( ) .......... 117 

2534— ,... ............(Wanda Dague) 

2535—11 C (II) 3 d .._.„......... .............Pike, George 133 

2536— ..,„......„. ... ............(Lula Everhard) 

240 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



(i) _.. 



2537—1 A (I) 2 c ._. 
2538— .._...— 
2539—1 E (I) 10 d 
2540—1 E (1) 10 b 

2541 — — . 

2542—1 E (I) 10 b 
2543—1 E (1) 10 b 
2544—1 E (I) 10 b 
2545—1 E (1) 10 b 
2546—1 E (1) 10 b 
2547—1 E (1) 10 b 
2548—1 E (I) 10 d 
2549—1 E (I) 10 d 

2550 — .. ~ 

2551— VI A — 

2552 » ._ - 

2553— Vl" H" _ 

2554 — _„.„ — „ 

2555—11 B (I) 1 

2556 — . -— — — 

2557—1 B (I) 11 a 

2558— _. 

2559—1 B (I) 11 b 

2560 — — - 

2561—111 M (II) 4 

2562— ___ -. 

2563— V F (II) — - 
2564— V H (VIII) - 
2565— 



-Pinnix, Harry 



Page 
_. 108 



(4) .... 

(1) _..__.. 
(3) _...„ 

(2) 

(5) -.. 

(6) _. 
(2) _.__. 



(Amelia May Knoderer) 

-Piper, Albin ..«„..,.„„..—,_ 

-Piper, Clarence 

. ...„„(Thirza Groves) 

-Piper, Gene _ 

-Piper, Lee 



_„ — Piper, Margie „_.... 

Piper, Marie 

— __Piper, Mary Jane 

._. — Piper, Richard 



116 

_ 116 

.. 116 

„ 116 

_ 116 

_ 116 

_ 316 

-. 116 

.. 116 

_. 116 



b 



Piper, Robert ._„„__._ 

iper. Russell 

(Ona Groves) 

Ply mire or Hyrnier, Adam 181 

(Mary Elizabeth Dague) 
Plymire or Hyrnier, Joseph __„ 182 

.—.....(Elizabeth Dague) 

.Pope, Mark 1 : 123 

(Emma Dague) 

.Priest, ( ) 111 



(Winnie Dague) 

-Priest, ( ) _ 

..Eolletta Dague) 



._ Quigley, Wylie — 



2566—1 E (V) 2 . 

2567— .. — 

2568— H D (VI) 1 

2569— 

2570— II D (VI) - 
2571 

2572— II E (VI) _ 
2573— _ 



.(Sidney Dagne) 

-Rasel, Henry _ 

-Rasel, Lewis 

- _, (Rachel Dague) 

-Reeb, John 



.(Eva May Dague) 




2574— II D (V) 4 c 

25*75 - — -»: -* <*— * 

2576— III L (IX) 2 

2577— III 

2578 — _ 

2579— HI 

2580— „ 

2581— III 

2582— - 

2583— III 

2584— III 

2585— . 

2586— III L (IX) 1 

2587— >. ._.. 

2588—11 D (I) 3 b 

2589— 

2590— II D (I) 3 b 



b ___ 



111 
153 

166 

171 

119 

139 

139 

.(Delilah Dagne) 

.Reynolds, David 140 

.-(Barbara Moninger) 

.Richards, Harold G. __ ... 139 

.... (Sarah Lou Dague) 

-Richey, Genevieve 152 

.Richey, John . 152 



— Rehm, Alden Otes 

__„„ (Ora Camp) 

_ ——Rehm, John. 



.(Elizabeth Dague) 



— Richey, Kenneth 

( 



) 



L (IX) 
L (IX) 



„ Richey, Leonard _.«_.„, 

_, (Mary Wiley) 

. Richey, Margaret 

Richey, Wilbert _~ 

„._.„_ (Carrie Howard) 

„_ Richey, Wiley . 

Ridley, Reuben ,„_._ 

.(Florence Dague) 



) 



(1) „„ Ridley, William .._....__- 



_. 152 

... „ 152 



152 
152 

152 

136 

136 



241 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



(IV) 
(IV) 
(IV) 
(IV) 
(IV) 



2 c (3) 

2 c (1) 
3 g -- 

3 f — ... 

3 ... 

------- 

3 e ...... 

3 d . 

1 b (1) 
1 b (2) 



2591— III L (IV) 2 c (2) 
2592— HI L (IV) 2 c ..._ 

2593— 

2594— III L 
2595— in L 

2596— III L 
2597— III L 
2598— m L 

2599— ... ~ 

2600— III L (IV) 
2601— HI L (IV) 
2602— III L (IV) 
2603—11 D (III) 
2604— II D (III) 

2605—11 D (III) 1 b (3) 

2606—11 D (III) 1 b _ 

2607— _._. — _ 

2608—11 D (III) 1 b (4) ...„ 

2609—11 B (III 3 a _._._ - 

2610— ... — » — 

2611—H B (III) 3 a (3) , — 
2612— II B (III) 3 a (2) „„ 
2613—11 B (III) 3 a (1) — 
2614—11 B (III) 3 a (4) __ 

2615—1 E (VH) 3 ,.., 

2616— _. ~ —- 

2617— II B (IH) 4 g (1) -.._.. 

2618—11 B (III) 4 g .... 

2619— — —- — 

2620— V X"(I) 2 g __ 

2621— __ ~ — 

2622— V A (I) 2 g (2) 

2623— V A (I) 2 g (1) _ 

2624— V A (I) 2 g (3) 

2625— V A, (I) 2 g (4) ..««.„ 
2626—11 B (IV) 2 a (3) (b) 
2627—11 B (IV) 2 a (3) „.« 

2628— ...... --— 

2629—11 B (IV) 2 a (3) (a) 

2630—1 D _ 

2631— __..._ ... 

2632—1 D (I) . -.— 

2633—1 D (IV) _.„_ 

2634—1 D (III) — ~ 

2635—1 D (II) „ — . 

2635— II B (VI) 2 a „ 

2636— II B (VI) 2 ... ...... 

2637— .. ™- — — -.-- 

2638—11 B (IV) lie . 

2640— if I"(Wr U c (7) - 

2641— II B (IV) 11 c (-2) „ 
2642—1 E (III) 7 „.„... 

2643— . - 

2644— VI J (I) 3 



-Riggle, Dale — — — 

„Riggle, Denton „„„...„... 

,„„ . (Beulah Dague) 

..Riggle, Marjorie 

_ Riggle, Roberta „..„„„ 

„Riggs, Earl W _,..__ 

„Riggs, Eka R. —..._-_ 

„Riggs, Elzie ..„„«„ 

. (Mary Dague) 

-.Biggs, Harry D. — _ 

-Biggs, Lloyd - ....... 

..Riggs, Robert Y. . 

...Risser, Joe Badeau 

...Risser, Laura Jean — ..._,. 

...Risser, Paul David .... 

—Risser, Walter D 

_.... (Helen Badeau) 

»„ Risser, Walter Russel ._._ 

...Rizor, Bert ._ . 

_ ... ..(Catherine Dague) 
...Rizor, Harold John 



.Rizor, Hershel Duane ,_„., 
...Rizor, Nola Jeannette ._. — 

-Rizor, Russell Brian 

^Robbues?, ( ) _ 

(Snsanne Cookdan) 

...Roberts, Avolyn _.„__ 

—Roberts, Ralph .... 

_„„„.... (Edith Dague) 

— Robinson, ( ) _ 

— ...(Eunice Dague) 

—Robinson, Bobby Lee . — 

— Robinson, Donald 

—Robinson, Minnie — 
...Robinson, William _. 
—Rock, Alice Eileen .„ 
.... Roek, Amos C. 



I4S 

149 

149 
149 
149 
149 
149 

149 
149 
149 
138 
138 
133 
138 

138 
125 

125 
. 125 
. 125 

. 125 
. 119 

. 126 
. 126 



_ 161 



161 
161 
161 
161 
128 
128 



..(Mildred M. Dague) 

— Rock, Henrietta Jean .. 

.-—Rogers, William _„..,__.. 

— _.,„„ (Elizabeth Dague) 

■--Rogers, John ...... — , 

— Rogers, Levi _. 

— Rogers, Mary _~ ~ 

—-Rogers, Virginia — . — _ 
.....Roher, Frank _,«,..„_ — 

Roher, Simon ._.„..„ 

.„„_ (Susan Dague) 

Root, Fred J. 

(Eula Mead) 

Root, Frederick .„..,_„„,„-.. 

......Root, La Verne .... 

Ross, ( ) 

(Effie Dague) 



,» 128 

._ 112 



112 
112 
112 
112 
130 
130 



.... „ Ross, Charles Hamilton .— 



129 

129 
129 
118 

183 



242 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



2645— __„ 

2646— VI J (I) 3 

2647— . . 

2648— VI J (I) 3 a 

2649— „„„ 

2650— VI J (I) 3 a (2) 
2651— VI J (I) 3 a (1) 

2652— VI J (I) 3 d 

2653— VI J (I) 3 c 

2654—11 D (I) 4 a _ 

2655— 

2656—11 D (I) 4 a (1) 
2657—11 B (III) 6g_ 

2657 — „_ „. 

2658—11 B (IV) 1 b ___ 

2659— . „„, 

2660— V I (I) 6 b 

2661 — _ 



. ..(Nancy Persinger) 

.Ross, Clarence Crump _ 



Page 

-_,_, 183 
(Adah Celestia Selbert) 

-Ross, Clarence Crump, Jr. 183 

. .-..(Florence Bayha) 

-Ross, John „ 133 



—Ross, Marjorie Ann . 
— Ross, Mary Celestia 

„_.Ross, Paul .,„ 

— Roundtree, Homer _ 

. ..... (Edith Stone) 

— Roundtree, William , 
,._Rowe, Arthur 



183 

183 

— 183 

— 136 

136 

_ 126 

.— .. (Maggie Brouse) 

-Ruble or Auble, William _._ 127 

...(Charlotte Mae Dague) 

-Rudolph. Albert .___ 173 



2662— V I (I) 6 b (1) . 
2663— V I (I) 6 b (2) 
2664—11 B (IV) 4 a . 

2665 — , 



— (Edith Dague) 



.Rudolph, Edward 

Rudolph, Jack 

Rumbaugh, 



) 



2666— I E (HI) 6 ______ 

2667— 

2668 VI D (I) 3 a 

2669— 



. (Mrs. Laura Dague Fetzer) 

-Rush, ( ) 

—__„,„ (Rose Dague) 
-Rush, ( ) 



- 173 
.. 173 
_ 128 



2670— VI D (I) 3 a (2) 

2671—1 B (I) 1 a _. 

2672—1 B (I) 1 . . 

2673— 

2674—1 E (I) 7 i ___ 

2675— 



-(Anna Elizabeth Bradley) 

— Rush, Sarah _ .„__ 

—Ryan, Harry „ 

— Ryan, Jerry 



2676—1 E (VIII) 2 b (7) _ 

2677—1 E (VIII) 2 b (6) . 

2678—1 E (VIH) 2 b (3) 

2679—1 E (VIII) 2 b (4) 

2680—1 E (VHI) 2 b (1) . 

2681—1 E (VHI) 2 b (8) _____ 

2682—1 E (VHI) 2 b (2) _ 

2682—1 E (VIII) 2 b _ 

268' 



..(Elizabeth Dague) 

-Sand, ( ) 

-..„-._ — (Sarah Burwell) 
-Sandusky, Charles F. ___ 
-Sandusky, Harold D. 
-Sandusky, Jacob, Earl 
-Sandusky, Lillie 



118 

181 

181 
109 
109 



-Sandusky, Maud _.„.„ 

-Sandusky, Sarah Charles 
-Sandusky, Susan 



2685—1 E (VIH) 2 b (5) 
2686—11 D (IH) 2 c _____ 

2687— 

2688— II D (ill) 2 c (1) 
2689— II C (VI) 5 b 

2690— .„_._.._ 

2691—11 C (VI) 5 b (1) 
2692—11 C (VI) 5 b (2) 
2693—1 E (VIII) 1 „„.. 
2694 — . ... 

2695— II D (V) 1 b ._.. 

2696— ._..„.„_.„«.._.._ __ 



116 

120 
120 
120 
120 
120 
120 

120 

Sandusky, William E. 120 

__- (Nettie May Breynig) 

Sandusky, William H. _,. 120 

Sandy, C. J. _™_ 138 

._ (Ethel Stevick) 

Sandy, Dale „ ,„__ 138 

-Santrock, Boyd .__„ 135 

-.. (Mildred L. Clegg) 

-Santrock, Dale . 135 

-Santrock, Vivian __. „.._ 135 

-Sauder, Ered _._. „ 119 

(Mrs. Kosella Dague Swickard, 
Dixon, Davenport, Sauder) 

-Sawyer, John C. „„„ 139 

. — (Bess Dague) 



243 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



2697—11 D (V) 1 b (2) 

2698— II D (V) 1 b (1) ..._ 

2699— IB (I) 2 i 

2700— . _,.._ 

2701— III L (VI) 1 

2702— __ 

2703— V E (I) 1 a 

2704— 

2705— VI J (I) 2 e 
2706— VI J (I) 2 e 
2707— VI J (I) 2 a 

2708 — __.. 

2709— VI J (I) 1 ... 

2710— VI J (I) 2 b 

-VI J (I) 



(1) 



) 



2 d 



2711- 

2712— VI J (I) 2 h 

2713— VI J (I) 

2714— _ _ 



(I) 



2 
2 
2 

Y 

2 



(1) 

(2) 



a (1) 



(2) 

(1) .—... 



a ... 



2715— VI J (I) 

2716— VI J (I) 

2717— VI J (I) 

2718— __... _ 

2719— VI J (I) 

2720— VI J 

2721— 

2722 — ■ 

2723— VI J (I) 2 f ., 

2724— „_._ 

2725— II C (II) 3 a 

2726— 

2727—11 C (II) 3 a 

2728—11 D (I) 1 a 

2729— _____ 

2730—11 D (I) 1 ..... 

2731— ___, 

2732—11 D (I) 1 
2733 

2734— ii"d"(I) i'i "Tafc" 3 ) ---------- 

2735—11 D (I) 1 a (3) 

2736—11 D (I) 1 a (4) 

2737—1 E (I) 7 d (1) 

2738— .... 

2739— III L (IV) 1 c 

2740— _.._.._ 

2741— III L (IV) 1 c (1) 

2742— V E (I) 5 b .. 

2743 

2744— v"e"(I)~5 M1)"Z"ZI 

2745— V E (I) 5 b (3) 

2746— V E (I) 5 b (4) _ 

2747— V E (I) 5 b (2) _. _ 

2748—11 D (III) 2 a (1) (a) .. 

2749—11 D (III) 2 a (1) 

2750—1 E (I) 1 e (1) ..„.„ 



— Sawyer, John Dague 

— Sawyer, Ruth ..... 

— Schroeder, Henry 

— -(Jennie Dague) 

— Scott, Thomas 

— (Minnie Dague) 

Seeley, ( ) 

— ....(Edna Dague) 

— Selbert, Betty Jean ... 
..._.Selbert, Dan-ell . 

— Selbert, Emll 

Selbert, Grace ...... 

Selbert, Herman ....... 

......Selbert, Ina M, ......_ " 

_„Selbert, Isa 

Selbert, John ..ZZZ 

-— (Valeria Swickard) 

— Selbert, Joy Madelon 

Selbert, Mary _,... 

— Selbert, Russell _ ZZ. 

...(Clare Randall) 

Selbert, Ruth _.. 

— .Selbert, Stuart M. _.__ 

— — (Martha Gory) 

(Myrtle Brown) 

„_Selbert, Terry _ 

— -< T" 

— Shaffer, Fred ......__. 

...... (Elta Everhard) 

— Shaffer, Raymond 

.—Shank, Adelbert „ _ _ 

(Doris Page) 

— Shank, Daniel ...... . 

— .— ..(Mallnda Dague) 

— Shank, Emmett .. 

- -..(Wllla Goff) 

Shank, Jacquelyn .. , 

.....Shank, Malinda . „ZZ 

Shank, Marcella 

Shaw, Shelby .Z 

— ............(Alice Benton) 

— Shepherd, James .... 

— -. (Florence Keyset) 

— Shepherd, John Keyser _ 

—Shields, Jesse William 

-— (Grace Dague) 

— Shields, Carl Dague 

.....Shields, Jessie Wilma 

— Shields, John Irwin 
.-.Shields, Mary Grace _...„ 

.—.Shimple, Betty 

— Shimple, Otte ... .._.ZIZ' 
— Shoemaker, Albert .. 



Page 

- ._ 139 

.- 139 

. .. 110 

150 

---- 162 



183 
183 
183 

183 
183 
183 
183 
183 

183 
183 
183 

183 
183 



— ..... 183 

133 

133 

.--—... 135 

- 135 

- _ 135 

_ 135 

...—... 135 

-....._. 135 

_ 115 

149 



149 
163 



1G3 
163 
163 
163 
138 
138 
112 



244 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



2751 

2752—1 E~(i)"l e"(l) (b) 
2753—1 E (I) 1 e (1) (a 

2754— V H (I) 3 

2755— ...._...........__..._ 

2756— V 



) 



I (VI) 

V I (VI) 



(1) ( 
( 



2757— V r (VI) 3 . 

2758 — „.„„.„ 

2759— V I (VI) 

?760— ..__.... 

2761— V I (VI) 5 . 
2762— V I (VI) 4 

2763— V I (VI) 6 

2764— ....„,.._ 

2765— V I (VI) 2 . 
2766—1 A (II) 2 . 

2767— ... 

2768—1 A (II) 

2769— _ 

2770—1 A (II) 2 .„. _ _ 
2771—1 A (II) 2 a ...._._ 
2772— III L (VI) 2 a (1) 
2773— IIT L (VI) 2 a _ 

2774— «..«, __ 

2775—1 A (II) 2 b „i 

2776— V G (II) 1 b (1) _ 

2777— _.„... 

2778— V G (II) 1 b 
2779— V G (II) 1 a (2) 
2780— V G (II) 1 a (2) .. 

2781— ........__ __ 

2782— HI A (V) 2 _ ._ 

2783— . _ _ _ 
2734— III A (V) 2 b _ 

2785— III A (V) 2 a 

2786— IIT M (II) 5 c ... 
2787— III M (II) 5 b „" 
2788— III M (II) 5 . 

2789 " , 

2790— III M (li)T a .,„~ 
2791—11 D (in) 3 g ........ 

2793— VI K "(II) L1.J 
2794 

2795— vi"K*"(m)"2~IZI". 

2796— VI K (III) .._. _ 
2797— __ 

2798— VI K (III) 3""" 

2799— 

2800— Vf K""(IIiy Y 

2801— V H (VII) 2 

2802— „ 

2803— VI D (I) 1 e 



Page 

(Helen Longstreth) 

.— Shoemaker, Robert ...... 112 

. — Shoemaker, Thelma 112 

.....Sickman, R. F. 170 

.... (Annie E. Dague) 

.__ Simon, Bernard 

.....Simon, Bessie .... 

Simon, Harry ,..„,„«, 

(Anna Faley) 

....Simon, John 



.(Erma Dague) 

Simon, John S. _. 

. Simon, Levi .._.. ... 

.....Simon, Martin -■-...... 

_ . .(Josephine Thomas) 

Simon, Walter — ...... — - 

.Sisco, George — .......... 

.._ ............ (Kate Evans) 

Sisco, Joseph ....„,,„. 

_ (Sarah Jane Dague) 

.__Siseo, Lewis ....... ...... 

.... Sisco, Louise ...... 

.....Sisco, Marvin . 

...Sisco, Walter 

(Isabel Wilson) 

...Sisco, William 

... Sladky. Edward .„, 



..... 174 
..... 174 
174 

174 

175 

..... 175 

„.„ 175 



174 
109 

109 

109 
109 
150 
150 



a) 
a) 



a ... 
a ._ 



109 

„..„.. 167 
(Sarah Elizabeth Bridges) 

._ Sladky, Kenneth __....- 167 

.... Sladky, Lucille 166 

Sladky. Martin —.—_... 166 

..„. (Maude Bailey) 

._.Slaymaker. ( ) .-.-—— 143 

. ...(Fannie Da^ue) 

Slaymaker, Donavan ...—.... 143 

.,_. Slaymaker, Marian — — 143 

Sligar, Donald „ .— 153 

....Sligar, Howard ..... 153 

Sligar, Samuel __.... ~~ 153 

(Mettle Dague) 

.....Sligar, Zelda __..-.. ..._- 153 

. Smith, Albert ..... — ... 133 

............(Gladys Jennie Hadsell) 

Smith, Andrew Nelson ..... 184 

„ (Emma Ward) 

, Smith, Bertha Lillian ~ 184 

Smith. Charles Allen _ 184 

,__ .........(Elizabeth Frickett) 

—Smith. Charles Ernest „ ... 184 

._ . (Edith Borton) 

—Smith. Charles Wendell ....... — 184 

—Smith, Clyde 171 

(Florence Edna Irey) 

-..Smith, Donald ...... 181 



245 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



Page 
2304 - «, (Frances E. Dagpue) 

2805— v"h"(VT£) 2 a (2) Smith. Dorothy Pauline 171 

2806— VI K (II) 2 „.«_— Smith, Earl Ward ....,„„ .... 184 

2807— VI K (III) 3 b _. .. Smith, Harold Ernest _ 184 

2808— VI K (II) 2 Smith, Lura Maud ....... — 184 

2809— . __< Harry Long) 

2810 — ..„.„„„._„„._„..____ . (Marguerite Long) 

2811 — . .... (Louise Long) 

2812— V H (VII) 2 a (3) ._.Smith, Marion .. — 171 

2813— V H (VII) 2 a (1) .„„„.„ Smith, Marjorie Lucille 171 

2814— VI K Smith, Philip - 183 

2815— .„„«,.„.„„_»„„ «, (Catherine Dagrae) 

2816— VI K (in) 3 e _ Smith, Robert Edward _„.. 184 

2317—1 E (I) 7 d (2) •__ Smith, William E. — 115 

2818— ..._.__.„_ ....... (Ru*h Ella Burwell) 

2819— V I (VI) 3 Snyder, Earl -_.„.. — . 174 

2320 — ...„ ..„__„ ... (Elizabeth Dagne) 

2321— V I (IV) 3 d „_„_„„„.„ Snyder, Grethel ... — _.. 174 

2822— V I (IV) 3 f Snyder, Kenneth ...__ — 174 

2823— V I (IV) 3 g ___Snyder, Lewis -... —~ 174 

2824— V I (IV) 3 c Snyder, Lloyde _.- — 174 

2825— V I (IV) 3 a __. Snyder, Louella ......— -...-... 174 

2826— V I (IV) 3 b __.„ Snyder, Norman .... .... 174 

2827— .V I (TV) 3 e Snyder, Thelma _....... 174 

2828— HIE (III) 6 a (1) Speakman. Frederick Brice . — 145 

2829— III F (in) 6 a „„.___. __Speak«M&Streeter ...... 145 

2830— ..„___„ _ „_ (Leslie Billingrslea) 

2831— III F (III) 6 a (1) ..... Speakman. Streeter. Jr. 145 

2832— V K (III) 1 Spring. Everett Estel ._._ 184 

2833 — ...„...„ _.„, „„„„„(Nellie Ermina Smith) 

2834 — V K (III) 1 a —Spring, Florence Louella — — 184 

2835— V K (in) 1 b __Spring, Marian Elizabeth _....._ 184 

2836—11 C (in) 1 ____Starns. Joseph ..... _~.~~~ 134 

2837—11 C (HI) __.___Starns. Samuel —- — - 134 

283?? — „.„„., ._.. (Elizabeth Dague) 

2839— VI D (I) 2 a (1) Steele. Henry Harrison __.. 181 

2840— VI D (I) 2 a Steele. Paul ... — -- 131 

2841— .__.„____. . (Dorothy W. Dague) 

2842— n D (III) 2 b (6) Stevick. Adabelle .- ~ 138 

2843—11 D (HI) 2 _„.«._. Stevick. AMiadore ... — 138 

2844 — ,„____ _„. (Hannah Theresa Dague) 

2845— II D (in) 2 b (8) .._.._.__Stevick. Ardena -._..-- ~ 138 

2846—11 D (in) 2 b (9) Stevick. Barbara _.... » 138 

2847—11 T) (III) 2 b (7) . „.Stevick. Betty Marie _ ---- 138 

2848— II D (III) 2 b .„..„ ..„_ Stevick. Dale - ... — 138 

2849— _......____._.__ ... (Marie Difenbangh) 

2850— n D (III) 2 b (1) ........._.„.Stevick. Everett — ..... 138 

2851— II D (in) 2 a ,„..„....Stevick. Godard _..... 138 

2852 — (Seima Andrews) 

2853—11 5 (TO 2 b (5) Stevick. Jeannette __.. ~- 138 

2854_n d (HI) 2 b (3) ._ ..Stevick. Kilien „ .. — -. - - 138 

2855—11 D (in) 2 b (2) ......Stevick, Ooal ....— ..... -~— J38 

2856—11 D (IH) 2 b (4) _„„„Stevick, Waldo .._... -~~ 138 

2357— n D (III) 2 b (10) __„..„_ Stevick, Zona -. 138 

246 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Page 

2858— III a (II) 1 . Stewart, Albert . 142 

2859— __ . .„„„„,( Adessa Benedict) 

2860— V I (II) 7 _„.___Stollar, Elmer 174 

2861— . (Lucy Dagne) 

2862— V I (II) 7 a Stollar, Geneveve ...... 174 

2863— V I (II) 5 c ___Stollar, Margaret „_ 173 

2864— V I (II) 5 Stollar, Orra „._.._ 173 

2865— .......... . . . (Ollie Dagne) 

2866— V I (n) 5 b __StolIar. Wilma .. _..„.. 173 

2867—1 E (VIII) 2 e (1) .__.Stone, Iva _.-_ - 120 

2868— II D (I) 4 ,__Stone, R. ._......„.... .- 136 

2869— _ _„..„„„„„ _.__ (Susannah Dague) 

2870—1 E (VIII) 2 e (2) —Stone, Reece „.._„.. 120 

2871—1 E (VIII) 2 e Stone, S. C. ..._ 120 

2872— ,__._ (Lfflie Garfield Breynig) 

2873— V I (V) 3 c _. —Stonner, Harold ....... 174 

2874— V I (V) 3 .... __Stonner. Mathew ... 174 

2875— ... _ (Elsie McCariy) 

2876— V I (V) 3 b .._.. Stonner, Ralph ._„.. . 174 

2877— V I (V) 3 a Stonner, Stanley ...... ........ 174 

2878— III F (I) 2 e __ Stoops, Jack _. _...-.-- 144 

2879— ...„..„..., . (Nellie June Winters) 

2880— ni F (I) 2 e (1) stooos, June Ann ._._ 144 

2881—1 B (III) 7 b (2) ___. Stout, ( ) - 126 

2882— „_...._ ._. __._ (Cecfle HoIIabaugh) 

2883— II B (III) 7 b (2) (c) .....Stout, Earl William ....... _.. 126 

2884— II B (III) 7 b (2) (b) ....Stout Marie _....... — .. 126 

2885—11 B (III) 7 b (2) (a) _ Stout. Vinton Jeanette ........ 126 

2886—1 B (I) 12 e ... . Strait, ( ) _~ 111 

2887 — .............. ..„„ ... (Bess Dague) 

2888—1 E (VIII) 3 g .... strait, Allie .„.._. -... 125 

2889— „„,„„ .... (Elizabeth Dague) 

2890—1 E (VIII) 3 g (4) „_... __ Strait Earleen ..... 123 

2891—1 E (VIII) 3 g (3) _ _..strait Wilbur ...— - 121 

2892— III L (IV) 3 a (3) ...Strawn, Elizabeth ...... ........ 149 

2893— III L (IV) 3 a (1) ...Strawn, Harold ........ -....-._ 149 

2894— ni L (IV) 3 a (4) „.Strawn. Helen .__ —— 149 

2895— III L (IV) 3 a — Strawn. John ..... _.. 149 

2896 — .............. „.„ ........ (Hazel N. Riggs) 

2897— III L (IV) 3 a (5) ._._. Strawn. John E. ._ 149 

2898— n B (IV) 3 b _._... Street. Harry ....- - 128 

2899— .. _„„„ ___ (Dora Ann Dague) 

2900—11 B (IV) 3 b (1) .._.._. Street. Harry G. ....... ..._.- 128 

2901— III L (n) 5 a „™»Stricklin. Wayne __.....-. 148 

2902— .„._„ ,„„ ..._ (Freda Dague) 

2903— III L (II) 5 a (1) . Stricklin. Madaline Marie _. 148 

2904—11 B (IV) 4 (1) .„...„ ....Stuart, ( ) . ~~ 128 

2905— II B (IV) 4 (1) (a) ....Stuart. Gladys ........... —. .- 128 

2906—11 B (IV) 4 (1) (b) „_ ...Stuart, Karl' _.-. 128 

2907—11 D (III) 9 b ......Sturtevant Bernice .._.._ 138 

2908—11 D (III) 9 a sturtevant Brice ... 138 

2909—11 D (III) 9 d „...„.__ _sturtevant Ethel ...... ...— 138 

2910— II D (III) 9 ....._. Sturtevant WOliam . ....-._ 138 

2911— . .„„„ _•____ (Winona Dague) 

247 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



2912— in L (IV) 3 a (2) ..__ .Strawn, Easter V .. 149 

2913—1 E (VIII) 2 f .. _. Stygler Dale __ m 

2914 _ .___ (Ann Breynig) 

2915—1 E TvilT) 2 f (3) ..„„ Stygler, Dale .. -..-— 120 

2916—1 E (VIII) 2 f (2) ...... Stygler, David ...... "J- 

2917—1 E (VHI) 2 f (1) ...... Stygler Robert .„.._. ljHj 

2918— VI D (II) 1 ~ Sugget L£ ~ T ni n'^T" 

2919— - - - (Wilmetta L McCarty) 

2920—1 E (I) 2 " d 1- — Sutermarter ( ) — » 113 

2921 J_ ___ --.- (Nellie Dagme) 

2922— VI D (IV) .—.--- Swagler. John ......~. .-.- 182 

2923— — ._. - (Margaret Hague) 

2924— II c"(ii) 3~bHllL .Swain. Samuel — _ ... 133 

2925— V G (II) 8 ___Swank. Ernest ... — ~... _ 1MJ 

2926— _ — (Amy Bridge) 

2927— V g" (nTTe — Swank, Richard ... -— 168 

2928— V G (II) 8 d „ .Swank, William . — .... ....-- iw 

2929—1 E (III) 4 ..... Swickard, ( ) -_ "° 

2930— „, _.(Ida Hague) 

2931—1 E (Virj 2 -..—11 Swickard. ( ) > H 9 

2932— (Melinda Cookdan) 

2933— vf " j"7iff)*"711 „„Swickard. Alonza — ~ 183 

2934 , __ (Sarah Hashmer) 

2935— IV ' k" ~(l)~ 2 "11 Swickard. Andre . ~~ 137 

2936— TV K _ Swickard. Andrew .... — ...._.— lo< 

293 7 _ "_J"_ ""*"""" (Susannah Fetters) 

2938— II I *"" " Swickard. Andrew - - I 42 

2939 ,. , ,__ (Sallv Basrue) 

2940 VI J (IV) Swickard. Bu^en — I 83 

994i_ ""_ "HZ1 < EIla Glick) 

2942— IV E (I) 1 .Swickard. Charles Robert 157 

2943 . (Helena G. Cohen) 

2944— IV EllTTb'llllll Swickard. Charles Robert ... 157 

2945_rV A - Swickard Daniel l &b 

2946 ------ f Mary Mairrtaline Kintner) 

2947 -■-—■— ■■---—■ 71„.«111 (Christina Heisman) 

2948— IV "" "1" _ _"__"! _Swiekard. Daniel 156 

2949— _ _...... -.- (Marv Hague) 

2950 VI J (IV) .....„.«,„.„ Swickard. Eugene — -— - J°j> 

2951 IV C (II) Swickard. Frederick .....„..._ 156 

2952 . ...„..._ 1 (Sara A. Smith) 

2953— "TZllUll Hl„_ll - - 2 (Mrs. Sarah M. Fravel) 

2954— I E""(Vin)*~2~d (2) 1....-Z Swickard. Hazel ........ ... J20 

2955— IV E (I) ..._ Swickard. Henry ..__.-......-—. l!>b 

2956— . ._ - - (Sarah Anne Langham) 

2957— VI J (III) 3 .,,. Swickard, Herman .... ..-.— - 183 

2958— ...„..„.„>„.._ -»( > 

2959 TV E _. Swickard. Jacob « — — •«- loo 

2960 .-.-- (Mary Baughman) 

2961— w"k"*(T)""i _1 11.-. „Swickard. James ....... ..— Ijj7 

2962 IV C ____ Swickard. John ......... — I5o 

2963— (Elizabeth Baughman) 

2964-—rv""c"(vY) """" _ _ _Swickard. John Wesley , — - 156 

2965— - — 1 (Frances Benedict) 

2966 lllll*!."" " "' ,. ~2 (Rosella Haymaker) 

248 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



2967— IV A (I) _„_ 

2968— See also VI J, P. 183 
2969— IV B 

2970— ..„„„„ 



-Swickard, Jonathon 



2971— VI J (III) 2 . 

2972—1 E (VIII) 1 b (1) __ 
2973— IV C (III) . 



2975— VI J (in) _. 

2976— IV E (I) 1 a _.._ 
2977— IV D .„„_ 

2Q7g 

2979—1 E~"(VIII)~Td~(l)" 
2980— IV C (IV) _„__ 

2981— __ 

2982— IV C (V) 
2983 

2984—1 E YviII)*T~I 

2985— ...„.„„ 



.(Lydia Dagne) 

— Swickard, Jonathon ..— ... 

(Sarah Baugliman) 

— .Swickard, Landen Fern 

Swickard, Laura Ellen 

Swickard, Levi , _ 

. ..„.„.„ (Mary Ann Park) 

. — Swickard, Lydia „„.„._ 

— Swickard, Marian 

— Swickard, Martin 



2986—1 E (VIII) 1 a _ 

2987— „ 

2988—1 E (VIII) 1 b ... 
2989—1 E (VIII) 1 b (2) 
2990— VI J (IV) 2 __ 
2991—1 E (VIII) 2d. 

2992 — ___„_. 

2993— XI _„ . 

** *s *J TE " " """ " "^ i?vX 

2995— XI ..IT" I""*" 

2996— XI ... 

2997— XI ..._ I 

2998— XI _ __ 

2999— V E (f> 8a..J 
3000 — ■ 



._ (Catherine Baugfaman) 

-Swickard, Minerva „„».,„„„„. 

-Swickard, Noah _«,.„„_ 

- .. —.(Lucy A. Kashnar) 

-Swickard, Peter .__ 

(Emma E. Smith) 

-Swickard, Robert 

. (Rosella Dague) 

-Swickard, Robert Howard — 

. (Leona Reese) 

-Swickard, Roy James 



— _ Swickard, Roy James 

-Swickard, Stephen 



.—Swickard, Wella 

.(Barbara Elizabeth Breynig) 

Swinehart, ( ) ._„_. 

Swinehart, Andrew . , 

— Swinehart, Frederick 



3001— V E (I) 8 a (3) 
3002— V E (I) 8 a (2) _ 
3003— V E (I) 8 a (1) 
3004— III L (VII) 1 a _ 
3005— III L (VII) 1 _ 

3006— _..„.„ _ _ . 

3007— III L (VII) .„_ " 

3008— ._ , . , ~Z 

3009— V I (VII) 1 

?mo— .. " 

3011— III F (III) lb_" 

3012— III F (III) la . 

3013— III F (III) 1 d (1) __ 

3014— III F (III) 1 d 

3015— ..„„_._ I 

3016— III F (III) 1 e ... « 

3017— V I (VII) 1 b -.___ 

3018— V I (VII) la - 

3019—1 E (I) 6 a .... . _ 

3020— .... 



..; — Swinehart, Gabrial 

Swinehart, Margaret 

——Swinehart, Peter ..... 

— .Taylor, George C. ......._. 

(Florence Marion Downi 

— Taylor, George Harold ..... 

- — Taylor, Marjorie I 

.. — Taylor, Lola 

—Theakston, Harry 

-Theakston, Norman ... . 

(Mrs. Ethel Knight) 

-Theakston, Thomas _,„„...., 
. ... — „. (Jane Dague) 

-Thomas, Bentley 

.(Minnie Dague) 



Page 

.._ 156 

... 156 

- 183 

._ 119 

... 156 

_. 183 

_ 157 

_ 156 

„ 120 

._ 156 

_ 156 

_ 119 

_ 119 

-. 119 

_ 119 

.. 183 

„ 120 



104 

104 

104 

.. 104 

_ 104 
.. 104 
„ 163 
e) 

_ 163 
- 163 
... 163 
._ 151 
... 151 



— .Thomas, Blaine 
— Thomas, Charles C. ... 
— Thomas, Glenn „...._... 
— Thomas, Glenn H. .... 
.(Jessie Brown) 



__ Thomas, James B. 

_ Thomas, May Grace 



-Thomas, Melvin ... 
-Thomas, Oren .-._ 
(Dora Bird) 



151 
175 

145 

145 
145 
145 

145 
175 
175 
114 



249 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 

Page 

3021—111 F (III) 1 Thomas, Wlnfield ._ 145 

3022— ..............................„......._.__ ...........(Cora BUUngslea) 

3023— III F (III) 1 f (1) ....................Thomas, William G. 145 

3024— .. ..........(Catherine Everson) 

3025—11 B (III) 4 f ............................Thornton Clarence ...................... 126 

3026— ._ _ .......... (Anna Dague) 

3027—11 B (III) 4 f (1) ....................Thornton, Eleanor ............ 126 

3028—11 B (III) 4 £ (5) ....._......_.... Thornton, Gordon ._....„...__. 126 

3029—11 B (III) 4 f (2) Thornton, Janice - ...._. 120 

3030—11 B (III) 4 f (6) ....................Thornton, Jo Ann ........ 126 

3031— II B (III) 4 f (4) ---.Thornton, Keith .„-......„..._ 126 

3032— II B (III) 4 f (3) )... ........Thornton, Lois 126 

3033—11 B (VII) 3 f (3) Tipton, Carl L. ._ 132 

3034—11 B (VII) 3 f (1) ................ Tipton, Darold ............._. ~ 132 

3035—11 B (VII) 3 f (6) ....................Tipton; Eva Mae — 132 

3036—11 B (VII) 3 f (2) ._ Tipton, Evelyn ............_. 132 

3037—11 B (VII) 3 f (4) ................Tipton, Maxine _ 132 

3038—11 B (VII) 3 f (7) Tipton, May Bell Hope 132 

3039—11 B (VII) 3 f (5) ................Tipton, Nellie __.. 132 

3040—11 B (VII) 3 f Tipton, Raymond ._......-.... 132 

3041— .......... (Mary Mabel Dague) 

3042—VI A (IX) 1 „. .....Tobias, ( ) 161 

3043— . ....._(Lucy Grill) 

3044— V E (I) 10 ................ — — Torrens, David T. .„.....„. .._.. 164 

3045— III H .........................„.„....__Townsend. ( ) ........... 146 

3048— ...„.............„.„„..........„.„.....„„„. ...(Margaret Dague) 

3047—1 E (I) 4 a (2) _ Toy> ( ) ....„„_ „„.. 113 

3048 — .................. „.....„..„....„.„„„.„„„. (Audrey Dague) 

3049—1 E (I) 4 a (4) Toy> ( ) ..„„.. 113 

3050— .................................................. (Josephine Dague) 

3051— III F (III) 4 a (3) ......Trent, Edna Lucille 145 

3052— III F (III) 4 a ...................._. T rent, H. C. ... ._.............-_.-. 145 

3053— _.„....... rwilma Odessa BHHngslea) 

3054-^.111 F (III) 4 a (2) ...Trent, Mildred Loreen 145 

3055— III F (III) 4 a (1) ................Trent, Ruth 145 

3056— VI D (I) 2 d _ Truninger, Harold 181 

3057— ............. __ (Ethel Marie Dague) 

3058— VI D (I) 2 d (1) Truninger. Harold .._ 181 

3059—1 A (II) .™................................Trumbo. Samson .......... — 109 

3060— _ ........(Sarah Jane Dague) 

3061—1 A (II) 3 ...............„...._ Trumbo, Morgan ................... 109 

3062— „ _ (Sarah Jane Sisco) 

3063—1 A (II) 3 a ..................... Trumbo, Stacy ........._._ 109 

3064-11 B (VII) 3 e (4) ..........Tubandt. Amy ......._._ 132 

3065—11 B (VII) 3 e (5) Tubandt, Donald J. ..._.. 132 

3066— II B (VII) 3 e (2) ................Tubandt, Erma _ 132 

3067—11 B (VII) 3 e (1) Tubandt, Lawrence ... 132 

3068—11 B (VII) 3 e (3) ................Tubandt, Robert __ 132 

3069—11 B (VII) 3 e .................. Tubandt, Paul 132 

3070— — . (Nellie B. Dague) 

3071—1 E (I) 2 £ ................................uiery, ( ) 113 

3072 — „ .... .......(May or Mary Dague) 

3073—111 L (IV) 5 a .Ullum, Orento ............ 149 

3074— -—.—..-...-.............. ( Griffith) 

250 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 



3075— III L (IV) 5 _____ 

3076 — ...... 

3077— V G (II) 1 c (1) (b) 
3078— V G (II) 1 c (1) (a) _ 
3079— V G (II) 1 c (1) (d) 
3080— V G (H) 1 c (1) __ 

3081— ._..„„__ 

3082— V G (II) 1 c (1) (c) 

3083— III F (III) 5 a 

3084— ... 



.Ullum, Robert „.__„ 

. (Sophia Dagne) 

.Van Buskirk, Gilbert „ 



3085— V E (I) 1 b (1) 
3086 — —.„_..< 



3087— V H (I) 1 

3088— . ....._. 

3089 — V J (V) 4 

3090— . 

3091— VI D (I) 7 b ™_ 

3092— .. 

3093— V J (V) 4 a _ 
3094— V I (I) 3 c ...„.._ 
3095— .._„_ 



Page 

_ 149 

167 

Van Buskirk, Grace - 167 

Van Buskirk, Marvin „..„„ 167 

Van Buskirk, Ralph — „ . 167 

.(Frances Harris) 

-Van Buskirk, William 167 

-Vanderman, Harry H. ..... 145 

.... (Carrie May Biliingslea) 

.Van Nortwick, C. A. 162 

(Witma Gwendolyn Cain) 

.Van Voorhis, A. L. 169 

(Ida S. Dague) 

-Voorhes, Albert G. ...... 176 

- .(Mary Josephine Dagne) 

JVoorhes, Earl . .._„. 182 



__ 176 

__ 173 



(Florence Hilbert) 

._. Voorhes, Janice 

_Wace ( ) — 

L(Neffie Caldwell) 

Wace, David .__ __ 173 

Wace, Frank _„„,„„__... 173 

.Wace, Lawrence 173 



3096— V I (I) 3 c (3) .„..__ 

3097— V I (I) 3 c (4) ...„.__ 

3098— V I (I) 3 c (1) _.._. 

3099— V I (I) 3 c (5) _ 

3100— V I (I) 3 c (2) . 

3101— II B (VII) 1 a (1) _ 
3102 

3103— ii "civSTT^rrii" 

3104—11 C (VI) 6 a ._ . 

3105—11 C (VI) 6 b 

3106—11 C (VI) 6 b (1) „___W_lt_; Maxine 

3107—11 C (VI) 6 „ ___Waltz, William L. 

3108— . (Elizabeth Caroline Dague) 



„Wace, Mildred Arlene — 

_Wace, Norman _~ 

_ Wagoner, ( ) „_ 

_ „..„.._( Vera Dagne) 

..Waltz, Adelaide _ 

_Waltz, Earnest „ 

.Waltz, Floyd 



173 

173 

...... 131 

135 

135 

135 

135 

...... 135 



3109— VI D (I) 2 a _ 

3110— _...... 

3111—11 B (IV) 1 g _„ 

3112— ..._ _ 

3113—11 B (IV) 1 g (1) 
3114—11 C (II) 4 b _.._ 
3115— _ _ _ 



.Weber, Lawrence .....„.....__... . 181 

(Mrs. Dorothy Dague Steele) 

Weimer, Elmer _ 128 

(Caroline Dagne). Divorced. M. 

.„„_,, Weimer, Evelyn Lenore 128 

._„_Weller, Joseph N. 133 



133 

146 



(Meta Maude Dagne) 

Weller, Joseph Carman ..„„ 

Wells, ( ) ...-„.....,. 

_.__... (Christina Dagne) 

,„„_ Whipke, ( ) 150 

...__.„. (Olive Witma Dagne) 

3121— III L (IV) 4 c (1) .Whipke, Doris ._.. . ........ 150 

3122— III L (VI) 4 c (2) _ Whipke, Ray ........._...„.._...„_ 150 



3116—11 C (II) 4 b (1) 

3117— III I ..„ 

3H8— ......... 

3119— III L (VI) 4 c ._ 
3120— ... 



3123—1 E (I) 3 d 

3124— 

3125—1 E (III) 2 

3126— 

3127— VI I ..„.....].. 

3128— _....„ 



.White, Peter ... „„... 113 

,„„_„«„ (Mae Goodman) 

.Whitney. ( ) 118 

(Jeannette Dagne) 

.Whopf,? ( ) 183 

...... (Susanna Dagne) 



251 



THE HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



3129— V G (I) 3 c 

3130—- 

3131—11 D (I) 6 g (2) 
3132—11 B (III) 6 I „ 

3133— ,..__..„. 

3134— II D (I) 6 g ...._ 
3 135— _„,.,..„._„.„. 
3136— II D (I) 6 g (1) 

3137— V H (n) 

3138- 



3139— V G (I) 3 c (1) 

I B (I) 6 _. 



3140—1 B (I) 6 e 
3141—1 B (I) 6 b 
3142—1 B (I) 6 d _ 
3143—1 B (I) 6 a _ 
3144—1 B (I) 6 c _ 



3145— III L (VI) 2 

3146— . 

3147— in F (I) 2 _ 

3148— ..„.._ 

3149— III F (I) 2 a 
3150— 



.Williams, ( ) 166 

.,„_.„_ ........ (Edith W. Fissel) 

.._., Williams, Duane Edwin „.._..—.- 137 

Williams, F. H. — ~~ 126 

„.., (Florence Bronse) 

Williams, Foster — .. 137 

... (Lora Alberta Dagrae) 

Williams, Harold Everett .._.„ 137 

Williams, Milton F. — 170 

(Mary Ann Dague) 

-Williams, Marylln Ann .. 166 

Williamson, George D. — . 110 

.. „ (Sarah Dagne) 

-Williamson, Homer ~~. — HO 

-Williamson, John .. _. HO 

_Williamso,n Judd ... 110 

-Williamson, Lew ..— HO 

-Williamson, Mayme — ... HO 

-Wilson, Edgar ~ 150 



.(Laura Da^ue) 

-Winters, Abner 



144 



3151-—ITI F (I) 2 a (3) ... 
3152— III F (I) 2 a (1) _ 

3153— III F (I) 2 b ._. . 

3154— III F (I) 2 d _._.._. 
3155— III F (I) 2 g __ 
3156— III F (I) 2 a (4) ... 
3157— III F (I) 2 e ..„„„„, 
3158— in F (I) 2 a (5) .„ 
3159— III F (I) 2 a (2) ... 
3160— HI F (I) 2 a (6) ... 
3161— V H (II) 1 c 



(Carrie MSnnix or Menix) 

Winters. Charles Merton __.-„.. 144 
_„„ (Vivian C. Fitzsimmons) 

Winters, Dorothy Virginia 144 



144 

144- 

._... 144 

, 144 

.«.„„ 144 
_„.._ 144 
„ 144 



3162—11 C (II) 5 c (1) 

3163— V H (II) 1 ... 

3164— V H (II) 1 b „„„, 
3165—11 C (II) 5 e _... 

3166 — » 



_-^_._-» Winters, Harold Merle 
.„.__„„ Winters, Herbert Lester _ 

Winters, Lula Virginia B. 

. Winters, Mary Roberta _ 

Winters, Mertin Eugene - 

„..__._„„ Winters, Orville Melvin _ 
...............Winters, Paul Howard .— 

Winters, Raymond Keith 144 

Winters, Richard Orville . 144 

Wise, Cecil Melvin 170 

(Mary K. Mathews) 

.-Wise, James Newton . ~ 134 

. — „.Wise, John . — > ----- 170 

„«„„«„.„ Wise, Leila Agnes .. — - 170 

— ... ...Wise, Lewis J. ~~_ _ 134 



(Mary Elizabeth Dague) 



3167— V H (II) 1 a .... 

3168—1 E (I) 3 d (1) (e) ... 

3169 jji a_ (ii) 53 __ 

3170—1 E (I) 3 d (1) "(c) " Wood! Arnold Lee 

3171— III A (II) 5 Wood, Charles E. _._ 



Wise, Mary Jane 

Wood, Adrine — 

-Wood, Arthur G. — ._. 



170 

__! 113 

142 

. 113 

„. 142 



3172- 

3172— III A (II) 5 e ..-. 
3173— III A (II) 5 c (1) _. 
3174— ni A (II) 5 d (1) 

3175— III A (II) 5 d 

3176— _ 



(Direxa Benedict) 

..Wood, Charles Eugene ._„....._ 142 

Wood, Frances Cayrol ._..«.„, — 142 

- - - - " - 142 

. 142 



3177— III A (n) 5 b __ 
3178—1 E (I) 3 d (1) (b) 
3179— III A (II) 5 c „.„„_, 



Wood, Frederick . 

Wood, Frederick A. ... 

(Ethel Moore) 

.Wood, George Albert 



.........Wood, Lois Marie 

,„.«..„ Wood, Oscar T. _ 



142 
113 
142 



252 



OF THE DAGUE FAMILY 

Pag6 

3180— __ — ._ _ „..„J\. (Grace Sams) 

3181 — _ — ........ ,„__. „„„„,._.2 (Mary E. Robinson) 

3182—1 E (I) 3 d (1) ... Wood, Ovid ,„ m 

3183— „_ _(Mabel White) 

3184—1 E (I) 3 d (1) (a) ... Wood, Ovid W. n3 

3185—1 E (I) "3 d (1) (d) Wood, Peter Wayne ... 113 

3186— II B (I) 3 e (5) -^Woodcock, Esther ...... 124 

3187— II B (I) 3 e „_ Woodcock, Harry 124 

3188 — _,,_._ , „.„,(Nora Dagrue) 

3189—11 B (I) 3 e (3) Woodcock, Irene „. . 

3190—11 B (I) 3 e (2) Woodcock, Laura ..__ 

3191—11 B (I) 3 e (1) _. Woodcock, Ruby _. 

3192—11 B (I) 3 e (4) Woodcock, Walter 

3193— HI L (IX) 3 „_.„ .Woodruff, John „. . 

3194— _,„___ .__..„„ (May Richey) 

3195— III C (II) __..„.. Workman, Andrew .._ 

3196— III C (IV) .... „„. Workman, Daniel .. . 

3197— III C (III) _ Workman, Frederick .„ 

3198 — -III C (I) .... .Workman, George .„„._ 

3199 — III C _ ..... Workman, George 

™ < !?!~~TTr?r7i7r™ " —(Susannah Dague) 

?1S""5S r ™ — Workman, John „ 143 

Jr I /tt\ V ~*~ —Workman, Margaret __ .„. 143 

3292— V I (II) 3 . . Wyland, H. D. .._ .. 173 

32943nF7lTlT^ 133 

3295-11 D (III) 1 c __ Yale! E. BenjaiSHZZZZZ 138 



124 
124 
124 
124 
152 



143 
143 
143 
143 
143 



138 
138 



„„„ .»._- (Marie Badeau) 

3297-11 D (III) 1 c (3) __ Yale, Elmer Benjamin 

3298-11 D (III) 1 c (4) _„.. Yale, John Otis __ 

mtixa^V c (1) -— ~?^ Ricb^ B. _ZZZZI ill 
3300—1 E (I) 2 c — ._.._ ,_Yantes, ( ) _ _ 113 

™J~v1F7tTVT ™ ■--— (Stella Dague) '""*" 

3302— V H (I) 2 b __ Young, Rex Otis . 170 

iinl~^r'T'7^r^ 777 — (Garaett Kelly Da^ue) 

3304— V J (V) 2 a (1) . .-Boyd, Emily Jeanne .._ _ 176 

fofcTYr i 5S 2 a (2) — — — B °y d > May Louise - ne 

3?07~V T v I a <3) — B ° yd ' JameS Reed -— = "6 

Una } a "~ Boyd ' Lawrence „. _ 176 

^ftQ irwmT"' rT <Edna * U * Hagerson) 

3309— V I (II) 2 c _ _ Dague, Stewart Jr. __.„„__.„.. 173 

Children. 

3310—V I (II) 2 c (1) .... -Dague, Charles AUen . _ 173 

331 1— V I (II) 2 c (2) .__ Dague, Roger Allen ....... __ 173 

3312-V I (II) 2 e (3) _Dague, Sherfey Ann . ...._._ 173 

3313— V I (II) 2 b (1) .„ „ Winnett, Jay Wallace ->•?{ 

3314-V I (II) 2 b (2) __ .Winnett; Sally Ann ~ ~ J,}? 

331o— V I (II) 2 b . Winnett, Wallace Lydia „_I1 173 

(Opal Dague) 

253 



The earliest known ancestor at present is Andreas Deegen (Deeg) 
(Deg) (Dague). Because there are so many Dagues by the name of 
Andreas, I have labeled them I, II, III and IV. According to family 
historians, Andreas I was a baker. He was born about 1659 in 
Bauschlott, Germany and died February 11, 1694. On November 25, 
1677, he married Margaretha Kraussler, who was born on January 
31, 1658 in Stein, Germany. She was the daughter of Hans Jacob 
Kraussler. They lived in Wurttemberg. 

Andreas II was born June 29, 1680 in Wurttemberg, Germany, and 
died February 28, 1750. in Weiler, Durlach, Baden; Germany. He 
married Anna Maria Wenk on May 16, 1706. She was the daughter 
of Hans Wenk. 

Andreas III was born January 29, 1713, in the town where they 
lived and Andreas II later died. On July 13, 1733, Andreas married 
Anna Maria Kudin who was born in Pfatzgrafenweiler, where they 
were married. Two of their children were the immigrants to this 
country. 



Andreas IV was born about 1734 in Germany, and Johannes 
Friedrich was born about 1736 in the Rheim river Valley of 
Germany near the French Border. 



These two sons were the first verified ancestors of our Dague family 
to arrive in the Colonies. Ship records indicate the brothers sailed 
from Rotterdam, last from Portsmouth, on the Eastern Branch, 
debarking in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania on October 3, 1753. 



Frederick initially owned land in Lancaster, PA and married his first 
wife (Sophia Schmitt) at the Lutheran Church in Lancaster, PA He 
married his second wife (Anna Geysler) there also. Leading one to 
believe that Sophia died between December 10, 1758 (possibly at 
child birth of Michael and 1761. Records for 1781 indicate that a 
Frederick Dague paid taxes in Washington County. The name of 
Frederick Tague appears as a PVT on a roll call of CPT George 
Myers (Washington County Militia) 2 November 1781 and on 17 
May 1782 in the Revolutionary War. There were a variety of 
spellings of Dague in those days. Frederick was a farmer and is 
buried along with Anna in the Bethlehem Lutheran Church Cemetery 
just East of Washington, PA. Many Dague family members attended 
church there and are buried there. The church still maintains the old 
records. 

Used by Permission, Walter R. Peterman 
http://mysite.verizon.net/wjp1 949/dague1 .htm 







ft*** 




l $"■ : ' 



^^^MbX^^ ^g^ 





Henry Dague 1816-1901 
Mary E. Poorman Benedict 



Walla Walla Cemetery 
page 124